classes ::: power, noun, element in the yoga,
children :::
branches ::: internet presence, Presence
see also :::

Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Presence
class:power
word class:noun
class:element in the yoga


questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or via the comments below
or join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS

AUTH

BOOKS
18000_books_ranked
A_Brief_History_of_Everything
Bhagavata_Purana
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
City_of_God
Collected_Poems
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Guru_Bhakti_Yoga
Heart_of_Matter
Hymn_of_the_Universe
Infinite_Library
Let_Me_Explain
Letters_On_Yoga
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Mantras_Of_The_Mother
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Interpretation
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1929-1931
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Questions_And_Answers_1953
Questions_And_Answers_1955
Questions_And_Answers_1957-1958
Savitri
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
The_Categories
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Interior_Castle_or_The_Mansions
The_Mirror__Advice_On_The_Presence_Of_Awareness
The_Mother_With_Letters_On_The_Mother
The_Odyssey
The_Republic
The_Tibetan_Yogas_of_Dream_and_Sleep
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols
Words_Of_The_Mother_I

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.03_-_Eternal_Presence
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-04-18_-_Ishwara_and_Shakti,_seeing_both_aspects_-_The_Impersonal_and_the_divine_Person_-_Soul,_the_presence_of_the_divine_Person_-_Going_to_other_worlds,_exteriorisation,_dreams_-_Telling_stories_to_oneself
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1.hs_-_The_Glow_of_Your_Presence
1.hs_-_When_he_admits_you_to_his_presence
1.jwvg_-_Presence
1.wby_-_Presences
2.13_-_Psychic_Presence_and_Psychic_Being_-_Real_Origin_of_Race_Superiority
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
7.5.56_-_Omnipresence

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.01_-_I_-__Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities:_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_Topographical_Note
0.03_-_III_-_The_Evening_Sittings
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.01_-_The_One_Thing_Needful
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_The_Object_of_the_Integral_Yoga
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King__The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King__The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.10_-_Nicholas_Berdyaev:_God_Made_Human
01.10_-_Principle_and_Personality
01.12_-_Goethe
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.03_-_The_Inner_Being_and_the_Outer_Being
03.07_-_Brahmacharya
03.07_-_Some_Thoughts_on_the_Unthinkable
03.07_-_The_Sunlit_Path
03.09_-_Buddhism_and_Hinduism
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.12_-_TagorePoet_and_Seer
03.14_-_From_the_Known_to_the_Unknown?
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.04_-_A_Global_Humanity
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.06_-_To_the_Heights_VI_(Maheshwari)
04.07_-_Matter_Aspires
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.38_-_To_the_Heights-XXXVIII
04.43_-_To_the_Heights-XLIII
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.04_-_Of_Beauty_and_Ananda
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.06_-_The_Role_of_Evil
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.07_-_The_Observer_and_the_Observed
05.08_-_True_Charity
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.15_-_Sartrian_Freedom
05.16_-_A_Modernist_Mentality
05.27_-_The_Nature_of_Perfection
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.03_-_Types_of_Meditation
06.04_-_The_Conscious_Being
06.11_-_The_Steps_of_the_Soul
06.12_-_The_Expanding_Body-Consciousness
06.13_-_Body,_the_Occult_Agent
06.21_-_The_Personal_and_the_Impersonal
06.27_-_To_Learn_and_to_Understand
06.30_-_Sweet_Holy_Tears
06.31_-_Identification_of_Consciousness
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_This_Expanding_Universe
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.08_-_The_Divine_Truth_Its_Name_and_Form
07.36_-_The_Body_and_the_Psychic
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.40_-_Service_Human_and_Divine
08.04_-_Doing_for_Her_Sake
08.30_-_Dealing_with_a_Wrong_Movement
08.34_-_To_Melt_into_the_Divine
08.36_-_Buddha_and_Shankara
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
09.05_-_The_Story_of_Love
09.11_-_The_Supramental_Manifestation_and_World_Change
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
09.14_-_Education_of_Girls
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.00d_-_Introduction
1.00_-_Gospel
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.010_-_Self-Control_-_The_Alpha_and_Omega_of_Yoga
1.012_-_Sublimation_-_A_Way_to_Reshuffle_Thought
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Asana
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_The_Divine_and_The_Universe
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Offering
1.01_-_The_Science_of_Living
1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.020_-_The_World_and_Our_World
1.02.3.1_-_The_Lord
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
10.24_-_Savitri
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
10.26_-_A_True_Professor
10.27_-_Consciousness
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Divine_Is_with_You
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
10.34_-_Effort_and_Grace
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Eternal_Presence
1.03_-_Fire_in_the_Earth
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_The_Armour_of_Grace
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_YIBHOOTI_PADA
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_Communion
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_Bhakti_Yoga
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Knowledge_by_Aquaintance_and_Knowledge_by_Description
1.05_-_Morality_and_War
1.05_-_Prayer
1.05_-_Qualifications_of_the_Aspirant_and_the_Teacher
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.060_-_Tracing_the_Ultimate_Cause_of_Any_Experience
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Five_Dreams
1.06_-_Incarnate_Teachers_and_Incarnation
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Psychic_Education
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.075_-_Self-Control,_Study_and_Devotion_to_God
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Hymn_of_Paruchchhepa
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.083_-_Choosing_an_Object_for_Concentration
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_EVENING_A_SMALL,_NEATLY_KEPT_CHAMBER
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Plot_must_be_a_Unity.
1.08_-_The_Splitting_of_the_Human_Personality_during_Spiritual_Training
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.096_-_Powers_that_Accrue_in_the_Practice
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_The_Ambivalence_of_the_Fish_Symbol
1.09_-_The_Furies_and_Medusa._The_Angel._The_City_of_Dis._The_Sixth_Circle__Heresiarchs.
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
11.05_-_The_Ladder_of_Unconsciousness
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
11.11_-_The_Ideal_Centre
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.12_-_Sleep_and_Dreams
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_The_Divine_Maya
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.14_-_Postscript
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supreme_Truth-Consciousness
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_MARTHAS_GARDEN
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.17_-_God
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
1.2.02_-_Qualities_Needed_for_Sadhana
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
1.2.03_-_Purity
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.2.09_-_Consecration_and_Offering
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_CATHEDRAL
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.2.1.03_-_Psychic_and_Esoteric_Poetry
1.2.10_-_Opening
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_On_unmanly_and_puerile_cowardice.
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.23_-_DREARY_DAY
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.2.3_-_The_Power_of_Expression_and_Yoga
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
13.03_-_A_Programme_for_the_Second_Century_of_the_Divine_Manifestation
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.3.04_-_Peace
1.30_-_Adonis_in_Syria
1.30_-_Concerning_the_linking_together_of_the_supreme_trinity_among_the_virtues.
1.32_-_The_Ritual_of_Adonis
1.3.5.01_-_The_Law_of_the_Way
1.3.5.02_-_Man_and_the_Supermind
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.03_-_Janaka_and_Yajnavalkya
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.439
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.47_-_Lityerses
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
15.04_-_The_Mother_Abides
15.05_-_Twin_Prayers
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
15.08_-_Ashram_-_Inner_and_Outer
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.58_-_Do_Angels_Ever_Cut_Themselves_Shaving?
16.04_-_Maximes
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
18.03_-_Tagore
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
19.02_-_Vigilance
1912_11_19p
1912_12_05p
1912_12_10p
1912_12_11p
1913_02_12p
1913_08_08p
1914_01_09p
1914_01_13p
1914_01_29p
1914_02_08p
1914_02_14p
1914_02_15p
1914_02_19p
1914_02_20p
1914_02_22p
1914_03_04p
1914_03_07p
1914_03_09p
1914_03_13p
1914_03_14p
1914_03_15p
1914_03_19p
1914_03_22p
1914_03_25p
1914_03_28p
1914_03_30p
1914_04_08p
1914_05_16p
1914_05_21p
1914_05_22p
1914_05_24p
1914_06_03p
1914_06_18p
1914_06_29p
1914_07_11p
1914_08_02p
1914_08_04p
1914_08_11p
1914_08_24p
1914_09_24p
1914_09_25p
1914_09_28p
1914_11_03p
1914_11_10p
1915_01_11p
1915_03_04p
1915_11_02p
1915_11_07p
1916_01_23p
1916_06_07p
1916_12_08p
1916_12_10p
1916_12_27p
1916_12_30p
1917_01_05p
1917_03_31p
1917_04_01p
1917_11_25p
1918_07_12p
19.18_-_On_Impurity
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-06-30_-_Repulsion_felt_towards_certain_animals,_etc_-_Source_of_evil,_Formateurs_-_Material_world
1951-01-04_-_Transformation_and_reversal_of_consciousness.
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1953-04-08
1953-05-06
1953-05-13
1953-05-27
1953-06-10
1953-07-15
1953-08-19
1953-09-09
1953-09-16
1953-10-07
1953-11-04
1953-11-11
1953-12-23
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-11-03_-_Body_opening_to_the_Divine_-_Concentration_in_the_heart_-_The_army_of_the_Divine_-_The_knot_of_the_ego_-Streng_thening_ones_will
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-03-26
1955-03-30_-_Yoga-shakti_-_Energies_of_the_earth,_higher_and_lower_-_Illness,_curing_by_yogic_means_-_The_true_self_and_the_psychic_-_Solving_difficulties_by_different_methods
1955-04-04
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-22_-_Awakening_the_Yoga-shakti_-_The_thousand-petalled_lotus-_Reading,_how_far_a_help_for_yoga_-_Simple_and_complicated_combinations_in_men
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-29_-_First_Supramental_Manifestation_-_The_Golden_Hammer
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-04-18_-_Ishwara_and_Shakti,_seeing_both_aspects_-_The_Impersonal_and_the_divine_Person_-_Soul,_the_presence_of_the_divine_Person_-_Going_to_other_worlds,_exteriorisation,_dreams_-_Telling_stories_to_oneself
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-07-11_-_Beauty_restored_to_its_priesthood_-_Occult_worlds,_occult_beings_-_Difficulties_and_the_supramental_force
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1957-01-16_-_Seeking_something_without_knowing_it_-_Why_are_we_here?
1957-03-08_-_A_Buddhist_story
1957-03-22_-_A_story_of_initiation,_knowledge_and_practice
1957-05-01_-_Sports_competitions,_their_value
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-07-24_-_The_involved_supermind_-_The_new_world_and_the_old_-_Will_for_progress_indispensable
1957-10-02_-_The_Mind_of_Light_-_Statues_of_the_Buddha_-_Burden_of_the_past
1957-10-09_-_As_many_universes_as_individuals_-_Passage_to_the_higher_hemisphere
1957-10-30_-_Double_movement_of_evolution_-_Disappearance_of_a_species
1957-11-27_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_in_The_Life_Divine_-_Individual_and_cosmic_evolution
1957-12-04_-_The_method_of_The_Life_Divine_-_Problem_of_emergence_of_a_new_species
1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
1958-02-05_-_The_great_voyage_of_the_Supreme_-_Freedom_and_determinism
1958-02-12_-_Psychic_progress_from_life_to_life_-_The_earth,_the_place_of_progress
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-04-09_-_The_eyes_of_the_soul_-_Perceiving_the_soul
1958-05-07_-_The_secret_of_Nature
1958-05-11_-_the_ship_that_said_OM
1958-05-14_-_Intellectual_activity_and_subtle_knowing_-_Understanding_with_the_body
1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
1958-06-11_-_Is_there_a_spiritual_being_in_everybody?
1958-07-06
1958-08-08
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1958-08-30
1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
1958-11-11
1958-11-15
1958-11-22
1958-11-27_-_Intermediaries_and_Immediacy
1959-01-31
1959-03-10_-_vital_dagger,_vital_mass
1959-05-19_-_Ascending_and_Descending_paths
1959-06-09
1959-10-15
1960_01_05
1960_02_03
1960_03_09
1960_03_16
1960_04_06
1960-04-07
1960_04_07?_-_28
1960-04-20
1960_05_04
1960-07-12_-_Mothers_Vision_-_the_Voice,_the_ashram_a_tiny_part_of_myself,_the_Mothers_Force,_sparkling_white_light_compressed_-_enormous_formation_of_negative_vibrations_-_light_in_evil
1960-09-20
1960-10-02a
1960-10-11
1960-10-22
1960-11-08
1960_11_10
1960-11-15
1960-11-26
1961-01-10
1961-01-24
1961-02-07
1961-02-11
1961-02-25
1961-03-14
1961-03-25
1961-03-27
1961-04-07
1961-04-18
1961-04-22
1961_04_26_-_59
1961-04-29
1961-05-12
1961-05-19
1961-06-06
1961-06-24
1961-06-27
1961-07-18
1961-07-28
1961-08-02
1961-08-11
1961-08-25
1961-09-16
1961-10-02
1961-10-15
1961-11-05
1961-11-07
1961-12-23
1962-01-09
1962_01_12
1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
1962_01_21
1962-01-27
1962-02-03
1962-02-13
1962-02-27
1962_02_27
1962-03-11
1962-05-31
1962-06-27
1962-06-30
1962-07-11
1962-07-14
1962-07-25
1962-07-28
1962-08-04
1962-08-08
1962-08-11
1962-08-18
1962-10-06
1962-10-12
1962_10_12
1962-10-16
1962-11-14
1962-11-23
1962-11-27
1962-12-04
1962-12-19
1963-02-19
1963-02-21
1963-02-23
1963-03-13
1963-03-23
1963-03-30
1963-04-06
1963-04-25
1963-05-15
1963_05_15
1963-05-18
1963-06-19
1963-06-29
1963-07-06
1963-07-10
1963-07-20
1963-08-03
1963-08-10
1963_08_10
1963_08_11?_-_94
1963-08-21
1963-08-24
1963-09-07
1963-09-18
1963-11-20
1963-11-27
1963-12-07_-_supramental_ship
1963-12-11
1963-12-21
1963-12-25
1963-12-31
1964-03-07
1964-03-28
1964-03-31
1964-05-14
1964-07-22
1964-07-31
1964-08-14
1964-08-29
1964-09-16
1964_09_16
1964-09-30
1964-10-14
1964-10-17
1964-10-24a
1964-11-04
1964-11-12
1965-01-12
1965_01_12
1965-01-31
1965-03-10
1965-04-17
1965-06-14
1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
1965-07-10
1965-07-21
1965-08-21
1965-09-25
1965-10-10
1965-10-13
1965-11-23
1965_12_26?
1965-12-31
1966-03-09
1966-05-14
1966-06-08
1966-06-11
1966_07_06
1966-07-09
1966-07-27
1966-08-31
1966-09-17
1966-09-28
1966-09-30
1966-11-15
1966-12-17
1967-01-11
1967-01-14
1967-03-07
1967-03-15
1967-04-05
1967-05-03
1967-05-06
1967-05-27
1967-06-14
1967-06-24
1967-07-15
1967-07-19
1967-07-22
1967-07-29
1967-08-02
1967-08-19
1967-08-26
1967-08-30
1967-09-13
1967-09-16
1967-09-30
1967-10-04
1967-10-11
1967-10-25
1967-11-15
1967-11-22
1967-12-08
1967-12-20
1967-12-27
1968-01-10
1968-01-12
1968-02-03
1968-02-20
1968-03-09
1968-03-16
1968-05-04
1968-06-03
1968-06-15
1968-06-26
1968-06-29
1968-07-03
1968-07-17
1968-07-20
1968-08-07
1968-08-28
1968-09-11
1968-10-09
1968-10-26
1968-11-06
1968-11-16
1968-11-23
1968-11-30
1968-12-04
1968-12-21
1968-12-25
1969-01-08
1969-02-08
1969-02-15
1969-02-19
1969-02-26
1969-03-01
1969-03-12
1969-03-19
1969-03-26
1969-04-12
1969-05-03
1969-05-07
1969-05-10
1969-05-21
1969-05-28
1969-05-31
1969-07-19
1969-07-26
1969-08-02
1969-08-09
1969-08-20
1969-09-17
1969-09-27
1969-10-08
1969-10-11
1969-10-18
1969-10-25
1969-11-05
1969-11-15
1969-11-22
1969_11_25
1969_11_26
1969_12_08
1969-12-17
1969-12-27
1970-01-03
1970-01-07
1970_01_09
1970_01_10
1970-02-18
1970-02-28
1970_03_09
1970-03-14
1970-03-21
1970-03-28
1970_03_30
1970-04-01
1970_04_12
1970-04-18
1970-04-22
1970-04-29
1970-07-04
1970-07-29
1970-08-05
1970-09-16
1970-10-31
1971-01-16
1971-04-17
1971-05-15
1971-05-26
1971-07-24
1971-08-14
1971-10-20
1971-10-27
1971-12-15
1971-12-18
1971-12-25
1971-12-29b
1972-01-08
1972-02-02
1972-02-09
1972-02-19
1972-02-26
1972-03-29b
1972-04-04
1972-04-08
1972-05-24
1972-06-07
1972-07-01
1972-07-29
1972-08-16
1972-12-06
1973-01-10
1973-01-17
1973-01-20
1973-01-31
1973-02-07
1973-02-08
1973-03-14
1973-04-07
1.ac_-_The_Neophyte
1.anon_-_If_this_were_a_world
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_II
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_IV
1.asak_-_My_Beloved-_dont_be_heartless_with_me
1.asak_-_My_Beloved-_this_torture_and_pain
1.dd_-_As_many_as_are_the_waves_of_the_sea
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Collapsing_Cosmoses
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Polaris
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Alchemist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Grave-Yard
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1.fs_-_Dithyramb
1.fs_-_Fridolin_(The_Walk_To_The_Iron_Factory)
1.fs_-_Honor_To_Woman
1.fs_-_The_Assignation
1.fs_-_The_Complaint_Of_Ceres
1.fs_-_The_Fortune-Favored
1.fs_-_The_Gods_Of_Greece
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_The_Maiden_From_Afar
1.fs_-_The_Power_Of_Woman
1.fs_-_To_Mystics
1.hs_-_And_if,_my_friend,_you_ask_me_the_way
1.hs_-_Lifes_Mighty_Flood
1.hs_-_Naked_in_the_Bee-House
1.hs_-_O_Saghi,_pass_around_that_cup_of_wine,_then_bring_it_to_me
1.hs_-_Streaming
1.hs_-_The_Glow_of_Your_Presence
1.hs_-_When_he_admits_you_to_his_presence
1.hs_-_Where_Is_My_Ruined_Life?
1.ia_-_When_We_Came_Together
1.ia_-_When_we_came_together
1.jda_-_When_spring_came,_tender-limbed_Radha_wandered_(from_The_Gitagovinda)
1.jh_-_O_My_Lord,_Your_dwelling_places_are_lovely
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_King_Stephen
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_Peace
1.jlb_-_Oedipus_and_the_Riddle
1.jr_-_By_the_God_who_was_in_pre-eternity_living_and_moving_and_omnipotent,_everlasting
1.jr_-_Description_Of_Love
1.jr_-_I_Swear
1.jr_-_Sacrifice_your_intellect_in_love_for_the_Friend
1.jr_-_There_Is_A_Way
1.jr_-_This_We_Have_Now
1.jr_-_Who_Is_At_My_Door?
1.jt_-_Love_beyond_all_telling_(from_Self-Annihilation_and_Charity_Lead_the_Soul...)
1.jwvg_-_In_A_Word
1.jwvg_-_Presence
1.kg_-_Little_Tiger
1.kt_-_A_Song_on_the_View_of_Voidness
1.lovecraft_-_Fact_And_Fancy
1.lovecraft_-_Nemesis
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.lovecraft_-_Theodore_Roosevelt
1.lovecraft_-_The_Poe-ets_Nightmare
1.mah_-_My_One_and_Only,_only_You_can_make_me
1.mdl_-_The_Gates_(from_Openings)
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_A_Vision_Of_The_Sea
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Hymn_of_Apollo
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_in_the_Bay_of_Lerici
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Heaven
1.pbs_-_Ode_to_the_West_Wind
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_V.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Devils_Walk._A_Ballad
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Tower_Of_Famine
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_To_A_Skylark
1.pbs_-_To_Coleridge
1.pbs_-_To--_Oh!_there_are_spirits_of_the_air
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_To_Helen_-_1848
1.poe_-_To_Marie_Louise_(Shew)
1.rb_-_Abt_Vogler
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rb_-_My_Last_Duchess
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Popularity
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Lost_Leader
1.rmpsd_-_Conquer_Death_with_the_drumbeat_Ma!_Ma!_Ma!
1.rmr_-_Buddha_in_Glory
1.rmr_-_Elegy_IV
1.rmr_-_On_Hearing_Of_A_Death
1.rmr_-_You_Who_Never_Arrived
1.rt_-_Distant_Time
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rt_-_Who_Is_This?
1.rwe_-_Gnothi_Seauton
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Merops
1.sb_-_Precious_Treatise_on_Preservation_of_Unity_on_the_Great_Way
1.sig_-_Humble_of_Spirit
1.sig_-_Where_Will_I_Find_You
1.snt_-_The_Light_of_Your_Way
1.srh_-_The_Royal_Song_of_Saraha_(Dohakosa)
1.vpt_-_The_moon_has_shone_upon_me
1.wby_-_Among_School_Children
1.wby_-_Presences
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_Poems_Of_Joys
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXVII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.ww_-_1-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_4-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_Address_To_Kilchurn_Castle,_Upon_Loch_Awe
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Lines_Composed_a_Few_Miles_above_Tintern_Abbey
1.ww_-_Maternal_Grief
1.ww_-_Ode
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_Personal_Talk
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Green_Linnet
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_The_Prioresss_Tale_[from_Chaucer]
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_To_Dora
1.ww_-_To_May
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_Translation_Of_Part_Of_The_First_Book_Of_The_Aeneid
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_Vernal_Ode
1.yt_-_The_Supreme_Being_is_the_Dakini_Queen_of_the_Lake_of_Awareness!
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.03_-_Act_I:The_Descent
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_The_Mother
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Ordinary_Life_and_the_True_Soul
2.01_-_The_Preparatory_Renunciation
2.01_-_The_Sefirot
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Evolutionary_Creation_and_the_Expectation_of_a_Revelation
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Forms_of_Love-Manifestation
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.04_-_Yogic_Action
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_The_Branches_of_The_Archetypal_Man
2.09_-_Meditation
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
21.01_-_The_Mother_The_Nature_of_Her_Work
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_Conclusion
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
2.11_-_The_Guru
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_Kingdom-The_Seventh_Sefira
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_Psychic_Presence_and_Psychic_Being_-_Real_Origin_of_Race_Superiority
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
2.14_-_Faith
2.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_Power_of_Right_Attitude
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_The_Outer_Being_and_the_Inner_Being
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.20_-_2.29_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
22.06_-_On_The_Brink(3)
22.08_-_The_Golden_Chain
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.26_-_The_Supramental_Descent
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.29_-_The_Worlds_of_Creation,_Formation_and_Action
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.30_-_2.39_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
23.11_-_Observations_III
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.4_-_Fear
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.02.09_-_Contact_and_Union_with_the_Divine
2.40_-_2.49_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
27.05_-_In_Her_Company
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.07_-_A_Small_Talk
29.08_-_The_Iron_Chain
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
3.00.1_-_Foreword
30.01_-_World-Literature
3.00_-_Introduction
30.10_-_The_Greatness_of_Poetry
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_Forms_of_Rebirth
3.01_-_Hymn_to_Matter
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.04_-_BEFORE_SUNRISE
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_The_Spirit_in_Spirit-Land_after_Death
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_The_Sage
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_The_Myster_of_Love
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
31.05_-_Vivekananda
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.10_-_ON_THE_THREE_EVILS
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.12_-_Pondicherry_Cyclone
33.15_-_My_Athletics
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.06_-_Reading_and_Sadhana
3.4.2_-_Guru_Yoga
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.02_-_The_Two_Chains_Of_The_Mother
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.01_-_The_Principle_of_the_Integral_Yoga
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.1.1.01_-_The_Fundamental_Realisations
4.1.1.04_-_Foundations_of_the_Sadhana
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.2.1.01_-_The_Importance_of_the_Psychic_Change
4.2.1.02_-_The_Role_of_the_Psychic_in_Sadhana
4.2.1.06_-_Living_in_the_Psychic
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Coming_to_the_Front
4.2.3.02_-_Signs_of_the_Psychic's_Coming_Forward
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.06_-_Agni_and_the_Psychic_Fire
4.2.4.12_-_The_Psychic_and_Uneasiness
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5.04_-_The_Psychic_Consciousness_and_the_Descent_from_Above
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.3.1.04_-_The_Disappearance_of_the_I_Sense
4.3.1.06_-_A_Vision_of_the_Universal_Self
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.4.2.01_-_Contact_with_the_Above
4.4.2.09_-_Ascent_and_Change_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.4.3.03_-_Preparatory_Experiences_and_Descent
4.4.3.04_-_The_Order_of_Descent_into_the_Being
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
4.4.4.01_-_The_Descent_of_Peace,_Force,_Light,_Ananda
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.5.01_-_Descent_and_Experiences_of_the_Inner_Being
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.05_-_The_War
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.08_-_Supermind_and_Mind_of_Light
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01_-_Terminology
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.02_-_The_Gods
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.01_-_Self-Control
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.03_-_The_Heart
7.04_-_The_Vital
7.05_-_The_Senses
7.07_-_The_Subconscient
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.5.20_-_The_Hidden_Plan
7.5.31_-_The_Stone_Goddess
7.5.52_-_The_Unseen_Infinite
7.5.56_-_Omnipresence
7.5.59_-_The_Hill-top_Temple
Aeneid
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attri_buted_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CHAPTER_26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the
CHAPTER_28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down
CHAPTER_29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of
CHAPTER_31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer
CHAPTER_34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after
CHAPTER_40_-_Describes_how,_by_striving_always_to_walk_in_the_love_and_fear_of
CHAPTER_41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
DS1
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Of_Virtues.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.07_-_About_Mixture_to_the_Point_of_Total_Penetration.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Problems_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.02_-_Of_Generation,_and_of_the_Order_of_things_that_Rank_Next_After_the_First.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_Is_Everywhere_Present_As_a_Whole.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
new_computer
Phaedo
r1909_06_18
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_22
r1912_11_29
r1914_01_08
r1914_06_13
r1914_06_29
r1914_07_08
r1914_08_16
r1915_05_24
r1915_06_06
r1915_07_13
r1917_02_07
r1917_03_11
r1917_08_26
r1918_05_21
r1919_06_27
r1919_07_17
r1919_07_23
r1919_08_10
r1920_06_16
r1920_06_22
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
The_Aleph
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Golden_Bough
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Pythagorean_Sentences_of_Demophilus
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Waiting
The_Way_of_Perfection
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

element_in_the_yoga
power
SEE ALSO

SIMILAR TITLES
internet presence
Presence
presence of God
the Divine Presence
The Mirror Advice On The Presence Of Awareness

DEFINITIONS

Presence::: It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one’s existence and consciousness or in relation with it, without the necessity of any farther qualification or description. Thus of the "ineffable Presence"20 it can only be said that it is there and nothing more can or need be said about it, although at the same time one knows that all is there, personality and impersonality, Power and Light and Ananda and everything else, and that all these flow from that indescribable Presence. The word may be used sometimes in a less absolute sense, but that is always the fundamental significance,—the essential perception of the essential presence supporting everything else.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 106


Presence, Stage of: See: Dasa-bhumi.

Presence (the) ::: the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being felt as present in one's existence and consciousness or in relation with it.

Presence with the form is seen, sometimes in any of the other centres, sometimes above and guiding from there, sometimes it is seen outside and in front as if an embodied penon. Its advan- tages are an intimate relation and constant guidance or if felt or seen within, a very strong and concrete realisadon of the constant Presence. But one must be very sure of the purity of one’s adoration and seekings for the disadvantage of this kind of embodied relation is that other Forces can imitate the Form or counterfeit the voice and the guidance and this gets more force if it is associated with a constructed image which is not the true thing. Several have been misled in this way because pride, vanity or desire was strong in them and robbed them of the fine psychic perception that is not menlaJL

presence ::: 1. The state or fact of being present; current existence or occurrence. 2. A divine, spiritual, or supernatural spirit or influence felt or conceived as present. 3. The immediate proximity of someone or something.

presence. Among the great hierarchs answering

presence and the 7 (or 6) amesha spentas in

presence, as noted in Ezra IV, where Fanuel is said

presence, creators of the universe. According to

presence detect
A means of identifying a {memory chip} to the
{memory controller} logic. The original scheme, Parallel
Presence Detect (PPD) used a separate pin for each bit of
information. The limited number of pins available only gave
the density and the speed of the chips. To pass more
information, the Serial Presence Detect (SPD) scheme was
introduced, storing the information in {serial EEPROM} with
one pin to enable it and one for data.
(2012-06-25)


presence detect ::: (storage) A means of identifying a memory chip to the memory controller logic. The original scheme, called Parallel Presence Detect (PPD) used a introduced which uses a serial EEPROM to store the presence detect information and requires only two pins (one for enabling it and one for data). (1998-03-07)

presence in gnostic and rabbinic lore.

presence. In the gnostic Book of the Great Logos,

presence—Michael, Raphael, Gabriel, Phanuel—

presence ::: n. --> The state of being present, or of being within sight or call, or at hand; -- opposed to absence.
The place in which one is present; the part of space within one&


presence (rabbinic), the 7 prajapati (Hindu), and

presence saved them.” See Angels of the Face;

PRESENCE. ::: The sense and perception of the Divine as a

presence when they revealed the “mystery” (i.e.,

presence, who were also 12 in number.



QUOTES [177 / 177 - 500 / 9505]


KEYS (10k)

   84 Sri Aurobindo
   57 The Mother
   4 Thomas Keating
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   2 Saint Teresa of Avila
   2 Manly P Hall
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Ibn Arabi
   1 The Urantia Papers
   1 The Sophia of Jesus (excerpt)
   1 Terry Pratchett
   1 Saadi
   1 Robert Cardinal Sarah
   1 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   1 Oriah Mountain Dreamer
   1 Meister Eckhart
   1 Laura Whitcomb
   1 Koran
   1 James W Fowler
   1 Israel Regardie
   1 Guru Nanak
   1 Dogen Zenji
   1 Dante Alighieri
   1 Arthur Schopenhauer
   1 Anonymous
   1 Al-Ghazali
   1 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   18 Anonymous
   16 Eckhart Tolle
   12 Rumi
   7 Max Lucado
   7 Amy Cuddy
   5 Thich Nhat Hanh
   5 Nhat Hanh
   5 Colleen Hoover
   5 A W Tozer
   4 Sarah Young
   4 Lysa TerKeurst
   4 Charlotte Bront
   4 Charles Haddon Spurgeon
   3 The Mother
   3 R C Sproul
   3 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   3 Philip Yancey
   3 Mahatma Gandhi
   3 Heidi Baker
   3 Haemin Sunim

1:Let the Divine fill your thoughts with His Presence.
   ~ The Mother,
2:wither-soever ye turn, there is the Presence of Allah. ~ Koran, 2:115,
3:Prefer to be defeated in the presence of the wise than to excel among fools. ~ Dogen Zenji,
4:An unseen Presence moulds the oblivious clay.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge, [T5],
5:In my heart’s chamber lives the unworshipped God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Omnipresence,
6:Let the Divine Presence be always with you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [T1],
7:In him soul and Nature, equal Presences,
Balance and fuse in a wide harmony. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
8:Fate,
The dim great presence, is but nature made
Irrevocable in its fruits. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Urvasie,
9:Every symbol was a reality
And brought the presence which had given it life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
10:Look into the depths of your heart and you will see the Divine Presence. With my Blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother - II, The Heart,
11:No power can slay my soul; it lives in Thee.
Thy presence is my immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Divine Worker,
12:Each finite thing I see is a façade;
From its windows looks at me the Illimitable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Omnipresence,
13:In vain was my prison of separate body made;
His occult presence burns in every cell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Omnipresence,
14:In sincerity is the certitude of victory. Sincerity! Sincerity! How sweet is the purity of thy presence!
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
15:The Divine's Presence is for us an absolute, immutable, invariable fact.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, 11, [T3],
16:Our body is an epitome of some Vast
    That masks its presence by our humanness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Hill-top Temple,
17:No Joy is comparable to the feeling of the eternal Presence in one's heart. With my Blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 04 July, [T5],
18:In each heart, the Divine's Presence is the promise of future and possible perfections.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You,
19:We are always in the presence of God, yet it seems to me that those who pray are in His presence in a very different sense. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, [T5],
20:Its absence left the greatest actions dull,
Its presence made the smallest seem divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Pursuit of the Unknowable,
21:Remember always the Divine and all you do will be an expression of the Divine Presence.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You [T1],
22:It is quietness and inwardness that enable one to feel the Presence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Experiences Associated with the Psychic,
23:A presence sits within my heart that sees
Each moment’s need and finds the road to meet it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act IV,
24:The presence of those seeking the truth is infinitely to be preferred to the presence of those who think they've found it. ~ Terry Pratchett, Monstrous Regiment,
25:The Power that from her being’s summit reigned,
The Presence chambered in lotus secrecy, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
26:They will suffer the punishment of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his might
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 2 Thessalonians 1:9,
27:Day and night constantly the Presence is there. It is enough to turn silently inward and we detect it.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [T5],
28:Yes, to live in the consciousness of the Divine Presence is the only thing that matters. 2 June 1934
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, [3] [T6],
29:Keep always this awareness of my constant loving presence and all will be all right.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, The Mother, Relations with Others, 'I am with You', [T1],
30:Eternal Presence
   [facsimile]
   Sri Aurobindo is constantly among us and reveals himself to those who are ready to see and hear him.
   *
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T5],
31:I am as sure as I live that nothing is so near to me as God. God is nearer to me than I am to myself; my existence depends on the nearness and the presence of God. ~ Meister Eckhart,
32:Then by a touch, a presence or a voice
The world is turned into a temple ground
And all discloses the unknown Beloved. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
33:Utter SILENCE must be observed in the room. Whoever pronounces a word in the presence of Sri Aurobindo will have to leave the place immediately.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
34:Behind the sorrow and lonliness, behind the emptiness and the feeling of incapacity, there is the golden light of the Divine Presence shining soft and warm.
   ~ The Mother, White Roses,
35:Only sometimes a holier influence comes,
A tide of mightier surgings bears our lives
And a diviner Presence moves the soul; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
36:The opening of the consciousness to the Divine Light and Truth and Presence is always the one important thing in the Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Kinds of Vision,
37:Ananda is the presence of the Self and Master of our being and the stream of its out-flowing can be the pure joy of his Lila. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ananda Brahman,
38:The Divine's Presence gives us peace in strength, serenity in action and an unchanging happiness in the midst of all circumstances.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You,
39:We rarely think of the air we breathe, yet it is in us and around us all the time. In similar fashion, the presence of God penetrates us, is all around us, is always embracing us. ~ Thomas Keating,
40:It is when you feel the universal or divine beauty or presence in things that the senses are open to the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, The Universal or Cosmic Consciousness,
41:All that leads you away from me in thought and feeling is bad. All that brings you closer to me and gives you the perception and joy of my presence is good.
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
42:The Creator desired that the Light be veiled in order to grant existence to the lower beings, which could not otherwise survive in its full presence. ~ Rabbi Moses Luzzatto, General Principles of Kabbalah,
43:Whatever name he gives to this Power or whether he gives it a name or not, it is Isha, the Lord, whose presence he must feel around every object and movement in the Universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad,
44:The individual self and the universal self are one; in every world, in every being, in each thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago,
45:Fear belongs to the lower nature, to the lower self, and in approaching the higher Self must be put aside before we can enter into its presence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Godward Emotions,
46:He is in me, round me, facing everywhere.
Self-walled in ego to exclude His right,
I stand upon its boundaries and stare
Into the frontiers of the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Omnipresence,
47:And when no subject is given, is it enough to concentrate on your Presence in the heart-centre? Should we avoid a formulated prayer?

   Yes, concentration on the Presence is enough.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
48:That lives within us by ourselves unseen;
Only sometimes a holier influence comes,
A tide of mightier surgings bears our lives
And a diviner Presence moves the soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
49:Live always as if you were under the very eye of the supreme and the Divine Mother. Do nothing, try to think and feel nothing that would be unworthy of the Divine Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Himself And The Ashram, 852,
50:All my thoughts go towards Thee, all my acts are consecrated to Thee; Thy Presence is for me an absolute, immutable, invariable fact, and Thy Peace dwells constantly in my heart. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, Nov 19th 1912,
51:Tolerance is only the first step towards wisdom.
The need to tolerate indicates the presence of preferences.
He whose consciousness is one with the Supreme Consciousness meets all things with a perfect equanimity. ~ The Mother,
52:To live in the presence of God on a continuous basis can become a kind of fourth dimension to our three-dimensional world, forming an invisible but real background to everything that we do or that happens in our lives. ~ Thomas Keating,
53:Behind her an ineffable Presence stood:
Her reign received their mystic influences,
Their lion-forces crouched beneath her feet. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,
54:The glory of the integer of his soul.
A union of the Real with the unique,
A gaze of the Alone from every face,
The presence of the Eternal in the hours
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,
55:To live in the presence of God on a continuous basis can become a kind of fourth dimension to our three-dimensional world, forming an invisible but real background to everything that we do or that happens in our lives. ~ Thomas Keating, On Prayer,
56:It is the Divine Presence that gives value to life. This Presence is the source of all peace, all joy, all security. Find this Presence in yourself and all your difficulties will disappear.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You,
57:The Divine is present among us. When we remember Him always He gives us the strength to face all circumstances with perfect peace and equanimity. Become aware of the Presence and your difficulties will disappear.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
58:When the presence of God emerges from our inmost being into our faculties, whether we walk down the street or drink a cup of soup, divine life is pouring into the world. ~ Thomas Keating, Open Mind, Open Heart: The Contemplative Dimension of the Gospel,
59:I bow to You, Sweet Mother. Be present in me always and for ever.
Yes, I am always with you, but you must never forget to call me, for it is by calling me that the presence becomes effective. 15 December 1934 ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
60:It is not at first easy to remember the presence in work; but if one revives the sense of the presence immediately after the work is over it is all right. In time the sense of the presence will become automatic even in work. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
61:The true aim of life is to find the Divine's Presence deep inside oneself and to surrender to It so that It takes the lead of the life, all the feelings and all the actions of the body. This gives a true and luminous aim to existence.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
62:Is constant remembrance of the Divine the beginning of union?
   A beginning of union comes even before constant remembrance.
   When the remembrance is constant, one often feels a Presence that imposes itself on the remembrance. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 373,
63:Within her presence, I had once been used to feeling-trembling-wonder, dissolution; but that was long ago. Still, though my soul, now she was veiled, could not see her directly, by way of hidden force that she could move, I felt the mighty power of old love. ~ Dante Alighieri,
64:We shall merge into the One from whom we came. The True One is pervading each and every heart. He Himself unites us in Union with Himself; the True Mansion of His Presence is close at hand. With each and every breath, I dwell upon You; I shall never forget You.
   ~ Guru Nanak, Guru Granth Sahib,
65:When superman is born as Nature’s king
His presence shall transfigure Matter’s world:
He shall light up Truth’s fire in Nature’s night,
He shall lay upon the earth Truth’s greater law; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
66:fruits of the sacrifice :::
   The soul knows that it does not give itself to God in vain; claiming nothing, it yet receives the infinite riches of the divine Power and Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [109],
67:Always we must repeat to the doubting intellect the promise of the Master, 'I will deliver thee from all sin and evil; do not grieve.' At the end, the flickerings of faith will cease; for we shall see his face and feel always the Divine Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Master of the Work, 245, [T3],
68:God said to David, "Be not too intimate with men; for two kinds of persons are excluded from My presence: those who are earnest in seeking reward and slack when they obtain it, and those who prefer their own thoughts to the remembrance of Me. The sign of My displeasure is that I leave such to themselves. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,
69:(1) Offer yourself more and more - all the consciousness, all that happens in it, all your work and action.
(2) If you have faults and weaknesses, hold them up before the Divine to be changed or abolished.
(3) Try to do what I told you, concentrate in the heart till you constantly feel the Presence there. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
70:Become conscious of being conscious. Say or think "I am", and add nothing to it. Be aware of the stillness that follows the "I am". Sense your presence, the naked unveiled, unclothed beingness. It is untouched by young or old, rich or poor, good or bad, or any other attributes. It is the spacious womb of all creation, all form. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
71:It matters not if there are hundreds of beings plunged in densest ignorance. He whom we saw yesterday is on earth; his presence is enough to prove that a day will come when darkness shall be transformed into light, when Thy reign shall be indeed established upon earth.
   ~ The Mother, on after meeting Sri Aurobindo for the first time, March 30th 1914,
72:True strength and protection come from the Divine Presence in the heart.
   If you want to keep this Presence constantly in you, avoid carefully all vulgarity in speech, behaviour and acts.
   Do not mistake liberty for license and freedom for bad manners: the thoughts must be pure and the aspiration ardent.
26 February 1965
   ~ The Mother, On Education, 154,
73:Where you are? In the Mother's presence here and close to me. Where you are going? Towards union with the Divine through dedication and service. What you are doing here? Service and self-giving to the Divine. The rest depends, as the Mother writes to you, on the simplicity and fullness with which you give yourself and serve.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
74:Never forget that you are not alone. The Divine is with you helping and guiding you. He is the companion who never fails, the friend whose love comforts and strengthens. The more you feel lonely, the more you are ready to perceive His luminous Presence. Have faith and He will do everything for you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [T5],
75:Every soul is engaged in a great work-the labor of personal liberation from the state of ignorance. The world is a great prison; its bars are the Unknown. And each is a prisoner until, at last, he earns the right to tear these bars from their moldering sockets, and pass, illuminated and inspired into the darkness, which becomes lighted by that presence ~ Manly P Hall,
76:The presence of a thought is like the presence of our beloved. We imagine we shall never forget this thought, and that this loved one could never be indifferent to us. But out of sight out of mind! The finest thought runs the risk of being irrevocably forgotten if it is not written down, and the dear one of being forsaken if we do not marry her. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
77:When you give us a subject for meditation, what should we do about it? Keep thinking of it?
   Keep your thought focused upon it in a concentrated way.
   And when no subject is given, is it enough to concentrate on your Presence in the heart-centre? Should we avoid a formulated prayer?

   Yes, concentration on the Presence is enough.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
78:Mother, sometimes when I use my mental will to become aware of Your universal presence and to link myself with You, I feel the peace and assurance of Your touch. Mother, is it true or is it my mental construction?

   In this case, it is of no importance, because there are mental constructions which can be true and which lead safely to the experience.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
79:Before prayer, endeavour to realise Whose Presence you are approaching and to Whom you are about to speak, keeping in mind Whom you are addressing. If our lives were a thousand times as long as they are we should never fully understand how we ought to behave towards God, before Whom the very Angels tremble, Who can do all He wills, and with Whom to wish is to accomplish. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, [T7],
80:Krishna is the immanent Divine, the Divine Presence in everyone and in all things. Thus to see Krishna means to find the inner Godhead, to play with Krishna means to be identified with the inner Godhead and to share in his consciousness. When you achieve this state, you enter immediately into the bliss of the divine play; and the more complete the identification, the more perfect the state. 6 April 1960 ~ The Mother,
81:Every soul is engaged in a great work-the labor of personal liberation from the state of ignorance. The world is a great prison; its bars are the Unknown. And each is a prisoner until, at last, he earns the right to tear these bars from their moldering sockets, and pass, illuminated and inspired into the darkness, which becomes lighted by that presence ~ Manly P Hall, The Lost Keys of Freemasonry: Or the Secret of Hiram Abiff,
82:UB 1:4.1. The infinity of the perfection of God is such that it eternally constitutes him mystery. And the greatest of all the unfathomable mysteries of God is the phenomenon of the divine indwelling of mortal minds. The manner in which the Universal Father sojourns with the creatures of time is the most profound of all universe mysteries; the divine presence in the mind of man is the mystery of mysteries. ~ The Urantia Papers,
83:279 - O soldier and hero of God, where for thee is sorrow or shame or suffering? For thy life is a glory, thy deeds a consecration, victory thy apotheosis, defeat thy triumph. - Sri Aurobindo.

For one who is totally consecrated to the Divine, there can be neither shame nor suffering, for the Divine is always with him and the Divine Presence changes all things into glory. 9 January 1970 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.295,
84:fundamentally, all pain and suffering are the result of an insufficient consciousness-force in the surface being which makes it unable to deal rightly with self and Nature or unable to assimilate and to harmonise itself with the contacts of the universal Energy; they would not exist if in us there were an integral presence of the luminous Consciousness and the divine Force of an integral Being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Origin of Falsehood and Evil [623],
85:... The sadhana of inner concentration consists in:
(1) Fixing the consciousness in the heart and concentrating there on the idea, image or name of the Divine Mother, whichever comes easiest to you.
(2) A gradual and progressive quieting of the mind by this concentration in the heart.
(3) An aspiration for the Mother's presence in the heart and the control by her of mind, life and action. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Combining Work, Meditation and Bhakti,
86:What you say is quite true. A simple, straight and sincere call and aspiration from the heart is the one important thing and more essential and effective than capacities. Also to get the consciousness to turn inwards, not remain outward-going is of great importance - to arrive at the inner call, the inner experience, the inner Presence. The help you ask will be with you. Let the aspiration grow and open the inner consciousness altogether.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
87:The sadhana of this Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart, and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T3],
88:And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other powers of the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 67,
89:From the point of view of a spiritual life, it is not what you do that matters most, but the way in which it is done and the consciousness you put into it. Remember always the Divine and all you do will be an expression of the Divine Presence. When all your actions are consecrated to the Divine, there will be no longer activities that are superior and activities that are inferior; all will have an equal importance - the value given them by the consecration.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You,
90:Divine Mother, I want to realise Your Presence in all the parts of my being, penetrating even the body - only I don't know how to do it. You are the very reason of my being; why then do I live now without feeling Your Presence even in the cells of my body?

   The physical nature is obscure and recalcitrant everywhere; it is very difficult for it to become conscious of the divine Presence. That is why we must be patient and keep on aspiring with the certitude of Victory. My blessings are always with you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
91:The Mantra in other words is a direct and most heightened, an intensest and most divinely burdened rhythmic word which embodies an intuitive and revelatory inspiration and ensouls the mind with the sight and the presence of the very self, the inmost reality of things and with its truth and with the divine soul-forms of it, the Godheads which are born from the living Truth. Or, let us say, it is a supreme rhythmic language which seizes hold upon all that is finite and brings into each the light and voice of its own infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,
92:Talk 10.

A visitor asked how to realise oneself in accordance with Maharshi's instructions, contained in his text of Truth Revealed, verse 9, supplement. The difficulty was in controlling the mind.

M.: It is to be done by controlling the breath. If you practise it by yourself without other help, then the mind is controlled. Otherwise the mind comes under control spontaneously in the presence of a superior power. Such is the greatness of association with the wise (satsanga). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
93:The fundamental realisations of this yoga are: 1. The psychic change so that a compete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of the thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. 2. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light, etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. 3. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
94:...to quiet the mind and get the spiritual experience it is necessary first to purify and prepare the nature. This sometimes takes many years. Work done with the right attitude is the easiest means for that - i.e. work done without desire or ego, rejecting all movements of desire, demand or ego when the come, done as an offering to the Divine Mother, with the remembrance of her and prayer to her to manifest her force and take up the action so that there too and not only in inner silence you can feel her presence and working.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
95:(From a meditation written on the day after the Mother first saw Sri Aurobindo)
It matters little that there are thousands of beings plunged in the densest ignorance, He whom we saw yesterday is on earth; his presence is enough to prove that a day will come when darkness shall be transformed into light, and Thy reign shall be indeed established upon earth.
O Lord, Divine Builder of this marvel, my heart overflows with joy and gratitude when I think of it, and my hope has no bounds.
My adoration is beyond all words, my reverence is silent. 30 March 1914
~ The Mother,
96:O Lord, O eternal Master, grant that all this may not be in vain, grant that the inexhaustible torrents of Thy divine Force may spread over the earth and penetrate its troubled atmosphere, the struggling energies, the violent chaos of battling elements; grant that the pure light of Thy Knowledge and the inexhaustible love of Thy Benediction may fill men's hearts, penetrate their souls, illumine their consciousness and, out of this obscurity, out of this sombre, terrible and potent darkness, bring forth the splendour of Thy majestic Presence!
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
97:If something wrong happens, at once repeat my name-- " Ma " " Ma " ..... Indeed it is like a meditation. Whenever you repeat the name of the Divine, you must always feel that the Divine is in your heart -- there you can feel sweetness and peace. No doubt, sometimes you do not feel the Divine's presence and peace, it is because your consciousness is entangled in the mind full of illusions. But you must understand that the hostile forces are false and the divine Forces are true. You must also develop your consciousness towards the divine Light. ~ The Mother, MOTHER YOU SAID SO....., Huta,
98:The library smells like old books - a thousand leather doorways into other worlds. I hear silence, like the mind of God. I feel a presence in the empty chair beside me. The librarian watches me suspiciously. But the library is a sacred place, and I sit with the patron saint of readers. Pulsing goddess light moves through me for one moment like a glimpse of eternity instantly forgotten. She is gone. I smell mold, I hear the clock ticking, I see an empty chair. Ask me now and I'll say this is just a place where you can't play music or eat. She's gone. The library sucks.
   ~ Laura Whitcomb,
99:As a rule the only mantra used in this sadhana is that of the Mother or of my name and the Mother. The concentration in the heart and the concentration in the head can both be used - each has its own result. The first opens up the psychic being and brings bhakti, love and union with the Mother, her presence within the heart and the action of her Force in the nature. The other opens the mind to self-realisation, to the consciousness of what is above mind, to the ascent of the consciousness out of the body and the descent of the higher consciousness into the body. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
100:This evening the Divine Presence, concrete and material, was there present amongst you. I had a form of living gold, bigger than the universe, and I was facing a huge and massive golden door which separated the world from the Divine. As I looked at the door, I knew and willed, in a single movement of consciousness, that "the time has come," and lifting with both hands a mighty golden hammer I struck one blow, one single blow on the door and the door was shattered to pieces.
Then the supramental Light and Force and Consciousness rushed down upon earth in an uninterrupted flow.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T2],
101:Mahasamadhi
   [facsimile]
   Lord, this morning Thou hast given me the assurance that Thou wouldst stay with us until Thy work is achieved, not only as a consciousness which guides and illumines but also as a dynamic Presence in action. In unmistakable terms Thou hast promised that all of Thyself would remain here and not leave the earth atmosphere until earth is transformed. Grant that we may be worthy of this marvellous Presence and that henceforth everything in us be concentrated on the one will to be more and more perfectly consecrated to the fulfilment of Thy sublime Work. 7 December 1950
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
102:Faith is a coat against ... nakedness. For most of us, most of the time, faith functions so as to screen off the abyss of mystery that surrounds us. But we all at certain times call upon faith to provide nerve to stand in the presence of the abyss--naked, stripped of life supports, trusting only in the being, the mercy and the power of the Other in the darkness. Faith helps us form a dependable 'life space,' an ultimate environment. At a deeper level, faith undergirds us when our life space is punctured and collapses, when the felt reality of our ultimate environment proves to be less than ultimate.
   ~ James W Fowler, Stages Of Faith,
103:[the third aid, the inner guide, guru :::
   It is he who destroys our darkness by the resplendent light of his knowledge; that light becomes within us the increasing glory of his own self-revelation. He discloses progressively in us his own nature of freedom, bliss, love, power, immortal being. He sets above us his divine example as our ideal and transforms the lower existence into a reflection of that which it contemplates. By the inpouring of his own influence and presence into us he enables the individual being to attain to identity with the universal and transcendent.~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 61 [T1],
104:the lord of the sacrifice and the measure of our works :::
   The Divine, the Eternal is the Lord of our sacrifice of works and union with him in all our being and consciousness and in its expressive instruments is the one object of the sacrifice; the steps of the sacrifice of works must therefore be measured, first, by the growth in our nature of something that brings us nearer to the Divine Nature, but secondly also by an experience of the Divine, his presence, his manifestation to us, an increasing closeness and union with that Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Sacrifice, The Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice,
105:The visions you describe are those which come in the earliest stages of sadhana. At this stage most of the things seen are formations of the mental plane and it is not always possible to put on them a precise significance, for they depend on the individual mind of the sadhak. At a later stage the power of vision becomes important for the sadhana, but at first one has to go on without attaching excessive importance to the details - until the consciousness develops more. The opening of the consciousness to the Divine Light and Truth and Presence is always the one important thing in the yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Visions and Symbols,
106:Can one learn to control one's subconscient as one controls one's conscious thought?

   It is especially during the body's sleep that one is in contact with the subconscient. In becoming conscious of one's nights, control of the subconscient becomes much easier. The control can become total when the cells become conscious of the Divine in them and when they open themselves voluntarily to His influence. This is what the consciousness that descended on the earth last year is working for. Little by little the subconscient automatism of the body is being replaced by the consciousness of the Divine Presence governing the entire functioning of the body.
   ~ The Mother,
107:conditions of the psychic opening :::
For the opening of the psychic being, concentration on the Mother and self-offering to her are the direct way. The growth of Bhakti which you feel is the first sign of the psychic development. A sense of the Mother's presence or force or the remembrance of her supporting and strengthening you is the next sign. Eventually, the soul within begins to be active in aspiration and psychic perception guiding the mind to the right thoughts, the vital to the right movements and feelings, showing and rejecting all that has to be put away and turning the whole being in all its movements to the Divine alone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
108:The Names of Allah are endless because they are known by what comes from them, and what comes from them is endless, even though they can be traced back to the limited roots which are the matrices of the Names or the presences of the Names. In reality, there is but one of the Names or the presences of the Names. In reality, there is but One Reality which assumes all these relations and aspects which are designated by the Divine Names. The Reality grants that each of the Names, which manifest themselves without end, has a reality by which it is distinguished from another Name. It is that reality by which it is distinguished which is the Name itself - not that which it shares. ~ Ibn Arabi,
109:The Divine Worker
I face earth's happenings with an equal soul;
In all are heard Thy steps: Thy unseen feet
Tread Destiny's pathways in my front. Life's whole
Tremendous theorem is Thou complete.
No danger can perturb my spirit's calm:
My acts are Thine; I do Thy works and pass;
Failure is cradled on Thy deathless arm,
Victory is Thy passage mirrored in Fortune's glass.
In this rude combat with the fate of man
Thy smile within my heart makes all my strength;
Thy Force in me labours at its grandiose plan,
Indifferent to the Time-snake's crawling length.
No power can slay my soul; it lives in Thee.
Thy presence is my immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
110:There is no method in this Yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eyebrows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one's own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother's Power and Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
111:The contribution of the psychic being to the sadhana is: (1) love and bhakti, a love not vital, demanding and egoistic but unconditioned and without claims, self-existent; (2) the contact or the presence of the Mother within; (3) the unerring guidance from within; (4) a quieting and purification of the mind, vital and physical consciousness by their subjection to the psychic influence and guidance; (5) the opening up of all this lower consciousness to the higher spiritual consciousness above for its descent into a nature prepared to receive it with a complete receptivity and right attitude - for the psychic brings in everything, right thought, right perception, right feeling, right attitude. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
112:
   Mother, I would like to know from you if it is good for me to devote more time to meditation than I am doing at present. I spend about two hours, morning and evening together. I am as yet not quite successful in meditation. My physical mind disturbs me a lot. I pray to you that it may become quiet and my psychic being may come out. It is so painful to find the mind working like a mad machine and the heart sleeping like a stone. Mother, let me feel your presence within my heart always.


...

The increase of time given to meditation is not very useful unless the urge for meditation comes spontaneously from inside and not from any arbitrary decision of the mind.
   My help, love and blessings are always with you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
113:In Malkus, the lowest of the Sephiros, the sphere of the physical world of matter, wherein incarnate the exiled Neschamos from the Divine Palace, there abides the Shechinah, the spiritual Presence of Ain Soph as a heritage to mankind and an ever-present reminder of spiritual verities. That is why there is written “ Keser is in Malkus, and Malkus is in Keser, though after another manner The Zohar would imply that the real Shechinah, the real Divine Presence, is allocated to Binah whence it never descends, but that the Shechinah in Malkus is an eidolon or Daughter of the Great Supernal Mother. Isaac Myer suggests that : “ It is considered by Qabalists as the executive energy or power of Binah, the Holy Spirit or the Upper Mother.” ~ Israel Regardie, A Garden of Pomegrantes,
114:It is ignorance if, when Allah afflicts someone by what gives him pain, he does not call on Allah to remove that painful matter from him. The one who has realization must supplicate and ask Allah to remove that from him. For that gnostic who possesses unveiling, that removal comes from the presence of Allah. Allah describes Himself as "hurt", so He said, "those who hurt Allah and His Messenger." (33:57) What hurt is greater than that Allah test you with affliction in your heedlessness of Him or a divine station which you do not know so that you return to Him with your complaint so that He can remove it from you?
Thus the need which is your reality will be proven. The hurt is removed from Allah by your asking Him to repel it from you, since you are His manifest form. ~ Ibn Arabi,
115:the fundamental experience :::
   There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
116:The more complete your faith, sincerity and surrender, the more will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother are with you, what is there that can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all difficulties, obstacles and dangers, surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into opportunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength. For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Supreme and now or tomorrow its effect is sure, a thing decreed, inevitable and irresistible.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
117:For throughout its life, without knowing it or with some presentiment of it, it was Thou whom it was seeking; in all its passions, all its enthusiasms, all its hopes and disillusionments, all its sufferings and all its joys, it was Thou whom it ardently wanted. And now that it has found Thee, now that it possesses Thee in a supreme Peace and Felicity, it wonders that it should have needed so many sensations, emotions, experiences to discover Thee.
   But all this, which was a struggle, a turmoil, a perpetual effort, has become through the sovereign grace of Thy conscious Presence, a priceless fortune which the being rejoices to offer as its gift to Thee. The purifying flame of Thy illumination has turned it into jewels of price laid down as a living holocaust on the altar of my heart.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, 322, [T1],
118:Here where one knows not even the step in front
And Truth has her throne on the shadowy back of doubt,
On this anguished and precarious field of toil
Outspread beneath some large indifferent gaze,
Impartial witness of our joy and bale,
Our prostrate soil bore the awakening ray.
Here too the vision and prophetic gleam
Lit into miracles common meaningless shapes;
Then the divine afflatus, spent, withdrew,
Unwanted, fading from the mortal's range.
A sacred yearning lingered in its trace,
The worship of a Presence and a Power
Too perfect to be held by death-bound hearts,
The prescience of a marvellous birth to come.
Only a little the god-light can stay:
Spiritual beauty illumining human sight
Lines with its passion and mystery Matter's mask
And squanders eternity on a beat of Time.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
119:Please initiate me into a tangible form of Yoga. I make this assurance that I shall follow your instructions to the very letter and refer to you my doubts and difficulties on the way.

There is no method in this Yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eyebrows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one's own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother's Power and Presence. 30 November 1934 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
120:To be able to receive the Divine Power and let act through you in the things of the outward life, there are three necessary conditions:
   (i) Quietude, equality - not to be disturbed by anything that happens, to keep the mind still and firm, seeing the play of forces, but itself tranquil.
   (ii) Absolute faith - faith that what is for the best will happen, but also that if one can make oneself a true instrument, the fruit will be that which one's will guided by the Divine Light sees as the thing to be done - kartavyam karma.
  (iii) Receptivity - the power to receive the Divine Force and to feel its presence and the presence of the Mother in it and allow it to work, guiding one's sight and will and action. If this power and presence can be felt and this plasticity made the habit of the consciousness in action, - but plasticity to the Divine force alone without bringing in any foreign element, - the eventual result is sure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
121:Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.
   And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
122:There is only one thing painful in the beginning to a raw or turbid part of the surface nature; it is the indispensable discipline demanded, the denial necessary for the merging of the incomplete ego. But for that there can be a speedy and enormous compensation in the discovery of a real greater or ultimate completeness in others, in all things, in the cosmic oneness, in the freedom of the transcendent Self and Spirit, in the rapture of the touch of the Divine. Our sacrifice is not a giving without any return or any fruitful acceptance from the other side; it is an interchange between the embodied soul and conscious Nature in us and the eternal Spirit. For even though no return is demanded, yet there is the knowledge deep within us that a marvellous return is inevitable. The soul knows that it does not give itself to God in vain; claiming nothing, it yet receives the infinite riches of the divine Power and Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [109],
123:Ishwara-Shakti is not quite the same as Purusha-Prakriti; for Purusha and Prakriti are separate powers, but Ishwara and Shakti contain each other. Ishwara is Purusha who contains Prakriti and rules by the power of the Shakti within him. Shakti is Prakriti ensouled by Purusha and acts by the will of the Ishwara which is her own will and whose presence in her movement she carries always with her. The Purusha-Prakriti realisation is of the first utility to the seeker on the Way of Works; for it is the separation of the conscient being and the Energy and the subjection of the being to the mechanism of the Energy that are the efficient cause of our ignorance and imperfection; by this realisation the being can liberate himself from the mechanical action of the nature and become free and arrive at a first spiritual control over the nature. Ishwara-Shakti stands behind the relation of Purusha-Prakriti and its ignorant action and turns it to an evolutionary purpose. The Ishwara-Shakti realisation can bring participation in a higher dynamism and a divine working and a total unity and harmony of the being in a spiritual nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 216,
124:This Divine Being, Sachchidananda, is at once impersonal and personal: it is an Existence and the origin and foundation of all truths, forces, powers, existences, but it is also the one transcendent Conscious Being and the All-Person of whom all conscious beings are the selves and personalities; for He is their highest Self and the universal indwelling Presence. It is a necessity for the soul in the universe - and therefore the inner trend of the evolutionary Energy and its ultimate intention - to know and to grow into this truth of itself, to become one with the Divine Being, to raise its nature to the Divine Nature, its existence into the Divine Existence, its consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, its delight of being into the divine Delight of Being, and to receive all this into its becoming, to make the becoming an expression of that highest Truth, to be possessed inwardly of the Divine Self and Master of its existence and to be at tthe same time wholly possessed by Him and moved by His Divine Energy and live and act in a complete self-giving and surrender.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Integral Knowledge and the Aim of Life; Four Theories of Existence, 688,
125:It proceeds by a personal effort to a conversion through a divine influence and possession; but this divine grace, if we may so call it, is not simply a mysterious flow or touch coming from above, but the all-pervading act of a divine presence which we come to know within as the power of the highest Self and Master of our being entering into the soul and so possessing it that we not only feel it close to us and pressing upon our mortal nature, but live in its law, know that law, possess it as the whole power of our spiritualised nature. The conversion its action will effect is an integral conversion of our ethical being into the Truth and Right of the divine nature, of our intellectual into the illumination of divine knowledge, our emotional into the divine love and unity, our dynamic and volitional into a working of the divine power, our aesthetic into a plenary reception and a creative enjoyment of divine beauty, not excluding even in the end a divine conversion of the vital and physical being. It regards all the previous life as an involuntary and unconscious or half-conscious preparatory growing towards this change and Yoga as the voluntary and conscious
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
126:the first necessity :::
   An entire self-consecration, a complete equality, an unsparing effacement of the ego, a transforming deliverance of the nature from its ignorant modes of action are the steps by which the surrender of all the being and nature to the Divine Will can be prepared and achieved, -- a self-giving true, total and without reserve. The first necessity is an entire spirit of self-consecration in our works; it must become first the constant will, then the ingrained need in all the being, finally its automatic but living and conscious habit, the self-existent turn to do all action as a sacrifice to the Supreme and to the veiled Power present in us and in all beings and in all the workings of the universe. Life is the altar of this sacrifice, works are our offerings; a transcendent and universal Power and Presence as yet rather felt or glimpsed than known or seen by us is the Deity to whom they are offered. This sacrifice, this self-consecration has two sides to it; there is the work itself and there is the spirit in which it is done, the spirit of worship to the Master of Works in all that we see, think and experience.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
127:the three results of effective practice: devotion, the central liberating knowledge and purification of ego; :::
   ...it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible;.. There is bound up a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our through, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved conscecration to the Divine of the totality of our being....
   ...next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, ... In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. ...
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Sacrifice, The Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [T1],
128:
   Sweet Mother, Is it possible to have control over oneself during sleep? For example, if I want to see you in my dreams, can I do it at will?

Control during sleep is entirely possible and it is progressive if you persist in the effort. You begin by remembering your dreams, then gradually you remain more and more conscious during your sleep, and not only can you control your dreams but you can guide and organise your activities during sleep.

   If you persist in your will and your effort, you are sure to learn how to come and find me at night during your sleep and afterwards to remember what has happened.

   For this, two things are necessary, which you must develop by aspiration and by calm and persistent effort.

   (1) Concentrate your thought on the will to come and find me; then pursue this thought, first by an effort of imagination, afterwards in a tangible and increasingly real way, until you are in my presence.

   (2) Establish a sort of bridge between the waking and the sleeping consciousness, so that when you wake up you remember what has happened.

It may be that you succeed immediately, but more often it takes a certain time and you must persist in the effort. 25 September 1959

   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 226,
129:The supramental memory is different from the mental, not a storing up of past knowledge and experience, but an abiding presence of knowledge that can be brought forward or, more characteristically, offers itself, when it is needed: it is not dependent on attention or on conscious reception, for the things of the past not known actually or not observed can be called up from latency by an action which is yet essentially a remembrance. Especially on a certain level all knowledge presents itself as a remembering, because all is latent or inherent in the self of supermind. The future like the past presents itself to knowledge in the supermind as a memory of the preknown. The imagination transformed in the supermind acts on one side as a power of true image and symbol, always all image or index of some value or significance or other truth of being, on the other as an inspiration or interpretative seeing of possibilities and potentialities not less true than actual or realised things. These are put in their place either by an attendant intuitive or interpretative judgment or by one inherent in the vision of the image, symbol or potentiality, or by a supereminent revelation of that which is behind the image or symbol or which determines the potential and the actual and their relations and, it may be, overrides and overpasses them, imposing ultimate truths and supreme certitudes.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
130:Last, there is to be considered the recipient of the sacrifice and the manner of the sacrifice. The sacrifice may be offered to others or it may be offered to divine Powers; it may be offered to the cosmic All or it may be offered to the transcendent Supreme. The worship given may take any shape from the dedication of a leaf or flower, a cup of water, a handful of rice, a loaf of bread, to consecration of all that we possess and the submission of all that we are. Whoever the recipient, whatever the gift, it is the Supreme, the Eternal in things, who receives and accepts it, even if it be rejected or ignored by the immediate recipient. For the Supreme who transcends the universe, is yet here too, however veiled, in us and in the world and in its happenings; he is there as the omniscient Witness and Receiver of all our works and their secret Master. All our actions, all our efforts, even our sins and stumblings and sufferings and struggles are obscurely or consciously, known to us and seen or else unknown and in a disguise, governed in their last result by the One. All is turned towards him in his numberless forms and offered through them to the single Omnipresence. In whatever form and with whatever spirit we approach him, in that form and with that spirit he receives the sacrifice.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [109-110],
131:When I was a child of about thirteen, for nearly a year every night as soon as I had gone to bed it seemed to me that I went out of my body and rose straight up above the house, then above the city, very high above. Then I used to see myself clad in a magnificent golden robe, much longer than myself; and as I rose higher, the robe would stretch, spreading out in a circle around me to form a kind of immense roof over the city. Then I would see men, women, children, old men, the sick, the unfortunate coming out from every side; they would gather under the outspread robe, begging for help, telling of their miseries, their suffering, their hardships. In reply, the robe, supple and alive, would extend towards each one of them individually, and as soon as they had touched it, they were comforted or healed, and went back into their bodies happier and stronger than they had come out of them. Nothing seemed more beautiful to me, nothing could make me happier; and all the activities of the day seemed dull and colourless and without any real life, beside this activity of the night which was the true life for me. Often while I was rising up in this way, I used to see at my left an old man, silent and still, who looked at me with kindly affection and encouraged me by his presence. This old man, dressed in a long dark purple robe, was the personification-as I came to know later-of him who is called the Man of Sorrows. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
132:Behind the traditional way of Knowledge, justifying its thought-process of elimination and withdrawal, stands an over-mastering spiritual experience. Deep, intense, convincing, common to all who have overstepped a certain limit of the active mind-belt into the horizonless inner space, this is the great experience of liberation, the consciousness of something within us that is behind and outside of the universe and all its forms, interests, aims, events and happenings, calm, untouched, unconcerned, illimitable, immobile, free, the uplook to something above us indescribable and unseizable into which by abolition of our personality we can enter, the presence of an omnipresent eternal witness Purusha, the sense of an Infinity or a Timelessness that looks down on us from an august negation of all our existence and is alone the one thing Real. This experience is the highest sublimation of spiritualised mind looking resolutely beyond its own existence. No one who has not passed through this liberation can be entirely free from the mind and its meshes, but one is not compelled to linger in this experience for ever. Great as it is, it is only the Mind's overwhelming experience of what is beyond itself and all it can conceive. It is a supreme negative experience, but beyond it is all the tremendous light of an infinite consciousness, an illimitable Knowledge, an affirmative absolute Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge, 278-279,
133:In the name of Him Who created and sustains the world, the Sage Who endowed tongue with speech.
He attains no honor who turns the face from the doer of His mercy.
The kings of the earth prostate themselves before Him in supplication.
He seizes not in haste the disobedient, nor drives away the penitent with violence. The two worlds are as a drop of water in the ocean of His knowledge.
He withholds not His bounty though His servants sin; upon the surface of the earth has He spread a feast, in which both friend and foe may share.
Peerless He is, and His kingdom is eternal. Upon the head of one He placed a crown another he hurled from the throne to the ground.
The fire of His friend He turned into a flower garden; through the water of the Nile He sended His foes to perdition.
Behind the veil He sees all, and concealed our faults with His own goodness.

He is near to them that are downcast, and accepts the prayers of them that lament.
He knows of the things that exist not, of secrets that are untold.
He causes the moon and the sun to revolve, and spreads water upon the earth.
In the heart of a stone hath He placed a jewel; from nothing had He created all that is.
Who can reveal the secret of His qualities; what eye can see the limits of His beauty?
The bird of thought cannot soar to the height of His presence, nor the hand of understanding reach to the skirt of His praise.
Think not, O Saadi, that one can walk in the road of purity except in the footsteps of Mohammed (Peace and Blessings be Upon Him)
~ Saadi, The Bustan of Sa'di,
134:The mythological hero, setting forth from his common-day hut or castle, is lured, carried away, or else voluntarily proceeds, to the threshold of adventure. There he encounters a shadow presence that guards the passage. The hero may defeat or conciliate this power and go alive into the kingdom of the dark (brother-battle, dragon-battle; offering, charm), or be slain by the opponent and descend in death (dismemberment, crucifixion). Beyond the threshold, then, the hero journeys through a world of unfamiliar yet strangely intimate forces, some of which severely threaten him (tests), some of which give magical aid (helpers). When he arrives at the nadir of the mythological round, he undergoes a supreme ordeal and gains his reward. The triumph may be represented as the hero's sexual union with the goddess-mother of the world (sacred marriage), his recognition by the father-creator (father atonement), his own divinization (apotheosis), or again-if the powers have remained unfriendly to him-his theft of the boon he came to gain (bride-theft, fire-theft); intrinsically it is an expansion of consciousness and therewith of being (illumination, transfiguration, freedom). The final work is that of the return. If the powers have blessed the hero, he now sets forth under their protection (emissary); if not, he flees and is pursued (transformation flight, obstacle flight). At the return threshold the transcendental powers must remain behind; the hero re-emerges from the kingdom of dread (return, resurrection). The boon that he brings restores the world (elixir). ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Keys,
135:Often in the beginning of the action this can be done; but as one gets engrossed in the work, one forgets. How is one to remember?
   The condition to be aimed at, the real achievement of Yoga, the final perfection and attainment, for which all else is only a preparation, is a consciousness in which it is impossible to do anything without the Divine; for then, if you are without the Divine, the very source of your action disappears; knowledge, power, all are gone. But so long as you feel that the powers you use are your own, you will not miss the Divine support.
   In the beginning of the Yoga you are apt to forget the Divine very often. But by constant aspiration you increase your remembrance and you diminish the forgetfulness. But this should not be done as a severe discipline or a duty; it must be a movement of love and joy. Then very soon a stage will come when, if you do not feel the presence of the Divine at every moment and whatever you are doing, you feel at once lonely and sad and miserable.
   Whenever you find that you can do something without feeling the presence of the Divine and yet be perfectly comfortable, you must understand that you are not consecrated in that part of your being. That is the way of the ordinary humanity which does not feel any need of the Divine. But for a seeker of the Divine Life it is very different. And when you have entirely realised unity with the Divine, then, if the Divine were only for a second to withdraw from you, you would simply drop dead; for the Divine is now the Life of your life, your whole existence, your single and complete support. If the Divine is not there, nothing is left. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
136:Contact and Union with the Divine;
Seeing is of many kinds. There is a superficial seeing which only erects or receives momentarily or for some time an image of the Being seen; that brings no change, unless the inner bhakti makes it a means for change. There is also the reception of the living image of the Divine in one of his forms into oneself, - say, in the heart, - that can have an immediate effect or initiate a period of spiritual growth. There is also the seeing outside oneself in a more or less objective and subtle physical or physical way. As for milana, the abiding union is within and that can be there at all times; the outer milana or contact is not usually abiding. There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle-physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly - that is also a kind of milana. The greatest milana is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world - but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone - and this does not exclude such specific personal manifestations as those vouchsafed to Krishnaprem and his guru. The more ways there are of the union, the better. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T4],
137:Though the supermind is suprarational to our intelligence and its workings occult to our apprehension, it is nothing irrationally mystic, but rather its existence and emergence is a logical necessity of the nature of existence, always provided we grant that not matter or mind alone but spirit is the fundamental reality and everywhere a universal presence. All things are a manifestation of the infinite spirit out of its own being, out of its own consciousness and by the self-realising, self-determining, self-fulfilling power of that consciousness. The Infinite, we may say, organises by the power of its self-knowledge the law of its own manifestation of being in the universe, not only the material universe present to our senses, but whatever lies behind it on whatever planes of existence. All is organised by it not under any inconscient compulsion, not according to a mental fantasy or caprice, but in its own infinite spiritual freedom according to the self-truth of its being, its infinite potentialities and its will of self-creation out of those potentialities, and the law of this self-truth is the necessity that compels created things to act and evolve each according to its own nature. The Intelligence- to give it an inadequate name-the Logos that thus organises its own manifestation is evidently something infinitely greater, more extended in knowledge, compelling in self-power, large both in the delight of its self-existence and the delight of its active being and works than the mental intelligence which is to us the highest realised degree and expression of consciousness. It is to this intelligence infinite in itself but freely organising and self-determiningly organic in its self-creation and its works that we may give for our present purpose the name of the divine supermind or gnosis.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 785-86,
138:I have already told you this several times. When you are in a particular set of circumstances and certain events take place, these events often oppose your desire or what seems best to you, and often you happen to regret this and say to yourself, "Ah! how good it would have been if it were otherwise, if it had been like this or like that", for little things and big things.... Then years pass by, events are unfolded; you progress, become more conscious, understand better, and when you look back, you notice―first with astonishment, then later with a smile―that those very circumstances which seemed to you quite disastrous or unfavourable, were exactly the best thing that could have happened to you to make you progress as you should have. And if you are the least bit wise you tell yourself, "Truly, the divine Grace is infinite."

So, when this sort of thing has happened to you a number of times, you begin to understand that in spite of the blindness of man and deceptive appearances, the Grace is at work everywhere, so that at every moment it is the best possible thing that happens in the state the world is in at that moment. It is because our vision is limited or even because we are blinded by our own preferences that we cannot discern that things are like this.

But when one begins to see it, one enters upon a state of wonder which nothing can describe. For behind the appearances one perceives this Grace―infinite, wonderful, all-powerful―which knows all, organises all, arranges all, and leads us, whether we like it or not, whether we know it or not, towards the supreme goal, that is, union with the Divine, the awareness of the Godhead and union with Him.

Then one lives in the Action and Presence of the Grace a life full of joy, of wonder, with the feeling of a marvellous strength, and at the same time with a trust so calm, so complete, that nothing can shake it any longer. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, 8 August 1956,
139:This inner Guide is often veiled at first by the very intensity of our personal effort and by the ego's preoccupation with itself and its aims. As we gain in clarity and the turmoil of egoistic effort gives place to a calmer self-knowledge, we recognise the source of the growing light within us. We recognise it retrospectively as we realise how all our obscure and conflicting movements have been determined towards an end that we only now begin to perceive, how even before our entrance into the path of the Yoga the evolution of our life has been designedly led towards its turning point. For now we begin to understand the sense of our struggles and efforts, successes and failures. At last we are able to seize the meaning of our ordeals and sufferings and can appreciate the help that was given us by all that hurt and resisted and the utility of our very falls and stumblings. We recognise this divine leading afterwards, not retrospectively but immediately, in the moulding of our thoughts by a transcendent Seer, of our will and actions by an all-embracing Power, of our emotional life by an all-attracting and all-assimilating Bliss and Love. We recognise it too in a more personal relation that from the first touched us or at the last seizes us; we feel the eternal presence of a supreme Master, Friend, Lover, Teacher. We recognise it in the essence of our being as that develops into likeness and oneness with a greater and wider existence; for we perceive that this miraculous development is not the result of our own efforts; an eternal Perfection is moulding us into its own image. One who is the Lord or Ishwara of the Yogic philosophies, the Guide in the conscious being ( caitya guru or antaryamin ), the Absolute of the thinker, the Unknowable of the Agnostic, the universal Force of the materialist, the supreme Soul and the supreme Shakti, the One who is differently named and imaged by the religions, is the Master of our Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 62 [T1],
140:It doesnt interest me what you do for a living. I want to know what you ache for, and if you dare to dream of meeting your hearts longing. It doesnt interest me how old you are. I want to know if you will risk looking like a fool for love, for your dream, for the adventure of being alive. It doesnt interest me what planets are squaring your moon. I want to know if you have touched the center of your own sorrow, if you have been opened by lifes betrayals or have become shriveled and closed from fear of further pain!I want to know if you can sit with pain, mine or your own, without moving to hide it or fade it, or fix it. I want to know if you can be with joy, mine or your own, if you can dance with wildness and let the ecstasy fill you to the tips of your fingers and toes without cautioning us to be careful, to be realistic, to remember the limitations of being human. It doesnt interest me if the story you are telling me is true. I want to know if you can disappoint another to be true to yourself; if you can bear the accusation of betrayal and not betray your own soul; if you can be faithlessand therefore trustworthy. I want to know if you can see beauty even when its not pretty, every day,and if you can source your own life from its presence. I want to know if you can live with failure, yours and mine, and still stand on the edge of the lake and shout to the silver of the full moon, Yes! It doesnt interest me to know where you live or how much money you have. I want to know if you can get up, after the night of grief and despair, weary and bruised to the bone, and do what needs to be done to feed the children. It doesnt interest me who you know or how you came to be here. I want to know if you will stand in the center of the fire with me and not shrink back. It doesnt interest me where or what or with whom you have studied. I want to know what sustains you, from the inside, when all else falls away. I want to know if you can be alone with yourself and if you truly like the company you keep in the empty moments.
   ~ Oriah Mountain Dreamer,
141:the spiritual force behind adoration :::
   All love, indeed, that is adoration has a spiritual force behind it, and even when it is offered ignorantly and to a limited object, something of that splendor appears through the poverty of the rite and the smallness of its issues. For love that is worship is at once an aspiration and a preparation: it can bring even within its small limits in the Ignorance a glimpse of a still more or less blind and partial but surprising realisation; for there are moments when it is not we but the One who loves and is loved in us, and even a human passion can be uplifted and glorified by a slight glimpse of this infinite Love and Lover. It is for this reason that the worship of the god, the worship of the idol, the human magnet or ideal are not to be despised; for these are steps through which the human race moves towards that blissful passion and ecstasy of the Infinite which, even in limiting it, they yet represent for our imperfect vision when we have still to use the inferior steps Nature has hewn for our feet and admit the stages of our progress. Certain idolatries are indispensable for the development of our emotional being, nor will the man who knows be hasty at any time to shatter this image unless he can replace it in the heart of the worshipper by the Reality it figures. Moreover, they have this power because there is always something in them that is greater than their forms and, even when we reach the supreme worship, that abides and becomes a prolongation of it or a part of its catholic wholeness. our knowledge is still imperfect in us, love incomplete if even when we know That which surpasses all forms and manifestations, we cannot still accept the Divine in creature and object, in man, in the kind, in the animal, in the tree, in the flower, in the work of our hands, in the Nature-Force which is then no longer to us the blind action of a material machinery but a face and power of the universal Shakti: for in these things too is the presence of the Eternal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, The Works of Love - The Works of Life, 159,
142:
   Sweet Mother, here it is written: "There is a Yoga-Shakti lying coiled or asleep..." How can it be awakened?
I think it awakens quite naturally the moment one takes the resolution to do the yoga. If the resolution is sincere and one has an aspiration, it wakes up by itself.

   In fact, it is perhaps its awakening which gives the aspiration to do yoga.

   It is possible that it is a result of the Grace... or after some conversation or reading, something that has suddenly given you the idea and aspiration to know what yoga is and to practise it. Sometimes just a simple conversation with someone is enough or a passage one reads from a book; well, it awakens this Yoga-Shakti and it is this which makes you do your yoga.

   One is not aware of it at first - except that something has changed in our life, a new decision is taken, a turning.

   What is it, this Yoga-Shakti, Sweet Mother?

   It is the energy of progress. It is the energy which makes you do the yoga, precisely, makes you progress - consciously. It is a conscious energy.

   In fact, the Yoga-Shakti is the power to do yoga.

   Sweet Mother, isn't it more difficult to draw the divine forces from below?

   I think it is absolutely useless.

   Some people think that there are more reserves of energy - I have heard this very often: a great reserve of energy - in the earth, and that if they draw this energy into themselves they will be able to do things; but it is always mixed.

   The divine Presence is everywhere, that's well understood. And in fact, there is neither above nor below. What is called above and below, I think that is rather the expression of a degree of consciousness or a degree of materiality; there is the more unconscious and the less unconscious, there is what is subconscious and what is superconscious, and so we say above and below for the facility of speech.

   But in fact, the idea is to draw from the energies of the earth which, when you are standing up, are under your feet, that is, below in relation to you. But these energies are always mixed, and mostly they are terribly dark.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,
143:outward appearances..." I did not quite understand "the egoistic state of consciousness absorbed in the outward People are occupied with outward things. That means that the consciousness is turned towards external things - that is, all the things of life which one sees, knows, does - instead of being turned inwards in order to find the deeper truth, the divine Presence. This is the first movement. You are busy with all that you do, with the people around you, the things you use; and then with life: sleeping, eating, talking, working a little, having a little fun also; and then beginning over again: sleeping, eating, etc., etc., and then it begins again. And then what this one has said, what that one has done, what one ought to do, the lesson one ought to learn, the exercise one ought to prepare; and then again whether one is keeping well, whether one is feeling fit, etc.

   This is what one usually thinks about.

   So the first movement - and it is not so easy - is to make all that pass to the background, and let one thing come inside and in front of the consciousness as the important thing: the discovery of the very purpose of existence and life, to learn what one is, why one lives, and what there is behind all this. This is the first step: to be interested more in the cause and goal than in the manifestation. That is, the first movement is a withdrawal of the consciousness from this total identification with outward and apparent things, and a kind of inward concentration on what one wants to discover, the Truth one wants to discover.

   This is the first movement.

   Many people who are here forget one thing. They want to begin by the end. They think that they are ready to express in their life what they call the supramental Force or Consciousness, and they want to infuse this in their actions, their movements, their daily life. But the trouble is that they don't at all know what the supramental Force or Consciousness is and that first of all it is necessary to take the reverse path, the way of interiorisation and of withdrawal from life, in order to find within oneself this Truth which has to be expressed.

   For as long as one has not found it, there is nothing to ~ The Mother,
144:The guiding law of spiritual experience can only come by an opening of human consciousness to the Divine Consciousness; there must be the power to receive in us the working and command and dynamic presence of the Divine Shakti and surrender ourselves to her control; it is that surrender and that control which bring the guidance. But the surrender is not sure, there is no absolute certitude of the guidance so long as we are besieged by mind formations and life impulses and instigations of ego which may easily betray us into the hands of a false experience. This danger can only be countered by the opening of a now nine-tenths concealed inmost soul or psychic being that is already there but not commonly active within us. That is the inner light we must liberate; for the light of this inmost soul is our one sure illumination so long as we walk still amidst the siege of the Ignorance and the Truth-consciousness has not taken up the entire control of our Godward endeavour. The working of the Divine Force in us under the conditions of the transition and the light of the psychic being turning us always towards a conscious and seeing obedience to that higher impulsion and away from the demands and instigations of the Forces of the Ignorance, these between them create an ever progressive inner law of our action which continues till the spiritual and supramental can be established in our nature. In the transition there may well be a period in which we take up all life and action and offer them to the Divine for purification, change and deliverance of the truth within them, another period in which we draw back and build a spiritual wall around us admitting through its gates only such activities as consent to undergo the law of the spiritual transformation, a third in which a free and all-embracing action, but with new forms fit for the utter truth of the Spirit, can again be made possible. These things, however, will be decided by no mental rule but in the light of the soul within us and by the ordaining force and progressive guidance of the Divine Power that secretly or overtly first impels, then begins clearly to control and order and finally takes up the whole burden of the Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 138,
145:"Now I have taught you about Immortal Man and have loosed the bonds of the robbers from him. I have broken the gates of the pitiless ones in their presence. I have humiliated their malicious intent, and they all have been shamed and have risen from their ignorance. Because of this, then, I came here, that they might be joined with that Spirit and Breath, [III continues:] and might from two become one, just as from the first, that you might yield much fruit and go up to Him Who Is from the Beginning, in ineffable joy and glory and honor and grace of the Father of the Universe.

"Whoever, then, knows the Father in pure knowledge will depart to the Father and repose in Unbegotten Father. But whoever knows him defectively will depart to the defect and the rest of the Eighth. Now whoever knows Immortal Spirit of Light in silence, through reflecting and consent in the truth, let him bring me signs of the Invisible One, and he will become a light in the Spirit of Silence. Whoever knows Son of Man in knowledge and love, let him bring me a sign of Son of Man, that he might depart to the dwelling-places with those in the Eighth.

"Behold, I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect One, the whole will of the Mother of the Holy Angels, that the masculine multitude may be completed here, that there might appear in the aeons, the infinities and those that came to be in the untraceable wealth of the Great Invisible Spirit, that they all might take from his goodness, even the wealth of their rest that has no kingdom over it. I came from First Who Was Sent, that I might reveal to you Him Who Is from the Beginning, because of the arrogance of Arch-Begetter and his angels, since they say about themselves that they are gods. And I came to remove them from their blindness, that I might tell everyone about the God who is above the universe. Therefore, tread upon their graves, humiliate their malicious intent, and break their yoke and arouse my own. I have given you authority over all things as Sons of Light, that you might tread upon their power with your feet."

These are the things the blessed Savior said, and he disappeared from them. Then all the disciples were in great, ineffable joy in the spirit from that day on. And his disciples began to preach the Gospel of God, the eternal, imperishable spirit. Amen.
~ The Sophia of Jesus (excerpt), The Nag Hamadi Library,
146:the ways of the Bhakta and man of Knowledge :::
   In the ordinary paths of Yoga the method used for dealing with these conflicting materials is direct and simple. One or another of the principal psychological forces in us is selected as our single means for attaining to the Divine; the rest is quieted into inertia or left to starve in its smallness. The Bhakta, seizing on the emotional forces of the being, the intense activities of the heart, abides concentrated in the love of God, gathered up as into a single one-pointed tongue of fire; he is indifferent to the activities of thought, throws behind him the importunities of the reason, cares nothing for the mind's thirst for knowledge. All the knowledge he needs is his faith and the inspirations that well up from a heart in communion with the Divine. He has no use for any will to works that is not turned to the direct worship of the Beloved or the service of the temple. The man of Knowledge, self-confined by a deliberate choice to the force and activities of discriminative thought, finds release in the mind's inward-drawn endeavour. He concentrates on the idea of the self, succeeds by a subtle inner discernment in distinguishing its silent presence amid the veiling activities of Nature, and through the perceptive idea arrives at the concrete spiritual experience. He is indifferent to the play of the emotions, deaf to the hunger-call of passion, closed to the activities of Life, -- the more blessed he, the sooner they fall away from him and leave him free, still and mute, the eternal non-doer. The body is his stumbling-block, the vital functions are his enemies; if their demands can be reduced to a minimum, that is his great good fortune. The endless difficulties that arise from the environing world are dismissed by erecting firmly against them a defence of outer physical and inner spiritual solitude; safe behind a wall of inner silence, he remains impassive and untouched by the world and by others. To be alone with oneself or alone with the Divine, to walk apart with God and his devotees, to entrench oneself in the single self-ward endeavour of the mind or Godward passion of the heart is the trend of these Yogas. The problem is solved by the excision of all but the one central difficulty which pursues the only chosen motive-force; into the midst of the dividing calls of our nature the principle of an exclusive concentration comes sovereignly to our rescue.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration. 76-77,
147:It is your birthday tomorrow?
Yes, Mother.

How old will you be?
Twenty-six, Mother.

I shall see you tomorrow and give you something special. You will see, I am not speaking of anything material- that, I shall give you a card and all that- but of something...You will see, tomorrow, now go home and prepare yourself quietly so that you may be ready to receive it.
Yes, Mother.

You know, my child, what "Bonne Fete" signifies, that is, the birthday we wish here?
Like that, I know what it means, Mother, but not the special significance you want to tell me.

Yes, it is truly a special day in one's life. It is one of those days in the year when the Supreme descends into us- or when we are face to face with the Eternal- one of those days when our soul comes in contact with the Eternal and, if we remain a little conscious, we can feel His Presence within us. If we make a little effort on this day, we accomplish the work of many lives as in a lightning flash. That is why I give so much importance to the birthday- because what one gains in one day is truly something incomparable. And it is for this that I also work to open the consciousness a little towards what is above so that one may come before the Eternal. My child, it is a very, very special day, for it is the day of decision, the day one can unite with the Supreme Consciousness. For the Lord lifts us on this day to the highest region possible so that our soul which is a portion of that Eternal Flame, may be united and identified with its Origin.

This day is truly an opportunity in life. One is so open and so receptive that one can assimilate all that is given. I can do many things, that is why it is important.

It is one of those days when the Lord Himself opens the doors wide for us. It is as though He were inviting us to rekindle more powerfully the flame of aspiration. It is one of those days which He gives us. We too, by our personal effort, could attain to this, but it would be long, hard and not so easy. And this- this is a real chance in life- the day of Grace.

It is an occult phenomenon that occurs invariably, without our knowledge, on this particular day of the year. The soul leaves behind the body and journeys up and up till it merges into the Source in order to replenish itself and absorb from the Supreme Its Power, Light and Ananda and comes down charged for a whole year to pass. Then again and again... it continues like this year after year. ~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, Mona Sarkar,
148:There is also the consecration of the thoughts to the Divine. In its inception this is the attempt to fix the mind on the object of adoration, -for naturally the restless human mind is occupied with other objects and, even when it is directed upwards, constantly drawn away by the world, -- so that in the end it habitually thinks of him and all else is only secondary and thought of only in relation to him. This is done often with the aid of a physical image or, more intimately and characteristically, of a Mantra or a divine name through which the divine being is realised. There are supposed by those who systematise, to be three stages of the seeking through the devotion of the mind, first, the constant hearing of the divine name, qualities and all that has been attached to them, secondly, the constant thinking on them or on the divine being or personality, thirdly, the settling and fixing of the mind on the object; and by this comes the full realisation. And by these, too, there comes when the accompanying feeling or the concentration is very intense, the Samadhi, the ecstatic trance in which the consciousness passes away from outer objects. But all this is really incidental; the one thing essential is the intense devotion of the thought in the mind to the object of adoration. Although it seems akin to the contemplation of the way of knowledge, it differs from that in its spirit. It is in its real nature not a still, but an ecstatic contemplation; it seeks not to pass into the being of the Divine, but to bring the Divine into ourselves and to lose ourselves in the deep ecstasy of his presence or of his possession; and its bliss is not the peace of unity, but the ecstasy of union. Here, too, there may be the separative self-consecration, which ends in the giving up of all other thought of life for the possession of this ecstasy, eternal afterwards in planes beyond, or the comprehensive consecration in which all the thoughts are full of the Divine and even in the occupations of life every thought remembers him. As in the other Yogas, so in this, one comes to see the Divine everywhere and in all and to pour out the realisation of the Divine in all ones inner activities and outward actions. But all is supported here by the primary force of the emotional union: for it is by love that the entire self-consecration and the entire possession is accomplished, and thought and action become shapes and figures of the divine love which possesses the spirit and its members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion [T2],
149:they are acting all the while in the spirit of rajasic ahaṅkara, persuade themselves that God is working through them and they have no part in the action. This is because they are satisfied with the mere intellectual assent to the idea without waiting for the whole system and life to be full of it. A continual remembrance of God in others and renunciation of individual eagerness (spr.ha) are needed and a careful watching of our inner activities until God by the full light of self-knowledge, jñanadı̄pena bhasvata, dispels all further chance of self-delusion. The danger of tamogun.a is twofold, first, when the Purusha thinks, identifying himself with the tamas in him, "I am weak, sinful, miserable, ignorant, good-for-nothing, inferior to this man and inferior to that man, adhama, what will God do through me?" - as if God were limited by the temporary capacities or incapacities of his instruments and it were not true that he can make the dumb to talk and the lame to cross the hills, mūkaṁ karoti vacalaṁ paṅguṁ laṅghayate girim, - and again when the sadhak tastes the relief, the tremendous relief of a negative santi and, feeling himself delivered from all troubles and in possession of peace, turns away from life and action and becomes attached to the peace and ease of inaction. Remember always that you too are Brahman and the divine Shakti is working in you; reach out always to the realisation of God's omnipotence and his delight in the Lila. He bids Arjuna work lokasaṅgraharthaya, for keeping the world together, for he does not wish the world to sink back into Prakriti, but insists on your acting as he acts, "These worlds would be overpowered by tamas and sink into Prakriti if I did not do actions." To be attached to inaction is to give up our action not to God but to our tamasic ahaṅkara. The danger of the sattvagun.a is when the sadhak becomes attached to any one-sided conclusion of his reason, to some particular kriya or movement of the sadhana, to the joy of any particular siddhi of the yoga, perhaps the sense of purity or the possession of some particular power or the Ananda of the contact with God or the sense of freedom and hungers after it, becomes attached to that only and would have nothing else. Remember that the yoga is not for yourself; for these things, though they are part of the siddhi, are not the object of the siddhi, for you have decided at the beginning to make no claim upon God but take what he gives you freely and, as for the Ananda, the selfless soul will even forego the joy of God's presence, ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
150:Vijnana, true ideation, called ritam, truth or vedas, knowledge in the Vedas, acts in human mind by four separate functions; revelation, termed drishti, sight; inspiration termed sruti,hearing; and the two faculties of discernment, smriti, memory,which are intuition, termed ketu, and discrimination, termed daksha, division, or viveka, separation. By drishti we see ourselves the truth face to face, in its own form, nature or self-existence; by sruti we hear the name, sound or word by which the truth is expressed & immediately suggested to the knowledge; by ketu we distinguish a truth presented to us behind a veil whether of result or process, as Newton discovered the law of gravitation hidden behind the fall of the apple; by viveka we distinguish between various truths and are able to put them in their right place, order and relation to each other, or, if presented with mingled truth & error, separate the truth from the falsehood. Agni Jatavedas is termed in the Veda vivichi, he who has the viveka, who separates truth from falsehood; but this is only a special action of the fourth ideal faculty & in its wider scope, it is daksha, that which divides & rightly distributes truth in its multiform aspects. The ensemble of the four faculties is Vedas or divine knowledge. When man is rising out of the limited & error-besieged mental principle, the faculty most useful to him, most indispensable is daksha or viveka. Drishti of Vijnana transmuted into terms of mind has become observation, sruti appears as imagination, intuition as intelligent perception, viveka as reasoning & intellectual judgment and all of these are liable to the constant touch of error. Human buddhi, intellect, is a distorted shadow of the true ideative faculties. As we return from these shadows to their ideal substance viveka or daksha must be our constant companion; for viveka alone can get rid of the habit of mental error, prevent observation being replaced by false illumination, imagination by false inspiration, intelligence by false intuition, judgment & reason by false discernment. The first sign of human advance out of the anritam of mind to the ritam of the ideal faculty is the growing action of a luminous right discernment which fixes instantly on the truth, feels instantly the presence of error. The fullness, the manhana of this viveka is the foundation & safeguard of Ritam or Vedas. The first great movement of Agni Jatavedas is to transform by the divine will in mental activity his lower smoke-covered activity into the bright clearness & fullness of the ideal discernment. Agne adbhuta kratw a dakshasya manhana.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 717,
151:PROTECTION
   Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
   Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
   This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
   Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
   You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
   The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
152:10000 ::: The True Object of Spiritual Seeking:
   To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him,-that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth-these things cannot be the first or true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in the inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforehand by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a half-way formation the true growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an outflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outward, not by the working out of a mental principle.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T1],
153:10000 :::
   The Only Way Out:

... Once you have no more desires, no more attachments, once you have given up all necessity of receiving a reward from human beings, whoever they are - knowing that the only reward that is worth getting is the one that comes from the Supreme and that never fails - once you give up attachment to all exterior beings and things, you at once feel in your heart this Presence, this Force, this Grace that is always with you. And there is no other remedy. It's the only remedy, for everybody without exception. To all those who suffer, for the same thing that has to be said: all suffering is the sign that the surrender is not total. Then, when you feel in you a 'bang' like that, instead of saying, 'Oh, this is bad' or 'This circumstance is difficult,' you say, 'My surrender is not perfect.' Then it's all right. And then you feel the Grace that helps you and leads you, and you go on. And one day you emerge into that peace that nothing can trouble.
You answer to all the contrary forces, the contrary movements, the attacks, the misunderstandings, the bad wills, with the same smile that comes from full confidence in the Divine Grace. And that is the only way out, there is no other.

But where to get such a strength?

   Within you. The Divine Presence is in you. It is in you. You look for it outside; look inside. It is in you. The Presence is there. You want the appreciation of others to get strength - you will never get it. The strength is in you. If you want, you can aspire for what seems to you the supreme goal, supreme light, supreme knowledge, supreme love. But it is in you - otherwise you would never be able to contact it. If you go deep enough inside you, you will find it there, like a flame that is always burning straight up. And don't believe that it is difficult to do. It is because the look is always turned outside that you don't feel the Presence. But if, instead of looking outside for support, you concentrate and you pray - inside, to the supreme knowledge - to know at each moment what is to be done, the way to do it, and if you give all you are, all you do in order to acquire perfection, you will feel that the support is always there, always guiding, showing the way. And if there is a difficulty, then instead of wanting to fight, you hand it over, hand it over to the supreme wisdom to deal with it - to deal with all the bad wills, all the misunderstandings, all the bad reactions. If you surrender completely, it is no more your concern: it's the concern of the Supreme who takes it up and knows better than anybody else what is to be done. That is the only way out, only way out. There, my child
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, [T1],
154:The Teacher of the integral Yoga will follow as far as he may the method of the Teacher within us. He will lead the disciple through the nature of the disciple. Teaching, example, influence, - these are the three instruments of the Guru. But the wise Teacher will not seek to impose himself or his opinions on the passive acceptance of the receptive mind; he will throw in only what is productive and sure as a seed which will grow under the divine fostering within. He will seek to awaken much more than to instruct; he will aim at the growth of the faculties and the experiences by a natural process and free expansion. He will give a method as an aid, as a utilisable device, not as an imperative formula or a fixed routine. And he will be on his guard against any turning of the means into a limitation, against the mechanising of process. His whole business is to awaken the divine light and set working the divine force of which he himself is only a means and an aid, a body or a channel.

The example is more powerful than the instruction; but it is not the example of the outward acts nor that of the personal character which is of most importance. These have their place and their utility; but what will most stimulate aspiration in others is the central fact of the divine realisation within him governing his whole life and inner state and all his activities. This is the universal and essential element; the rest belongs to individual person and circumstance. It is this dynamic realisation that the sadhaka must feel and reproduce in himself according to his own nature; he need not strive after an imitation from outside which may well be sterilising rather than productive of right and natural fruits.

Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.

And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other powers of the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga,
155:The Mahashakti, the universal Mother, works out whatever is transmitted by her transcendent consciousness from the Supreme and enters into the worlds that she has made; her presence fills and supports them with the divine spirit and the divine all-sustaining force and delight without which they could not exist. That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life. Each of the worlds is nothing but one play of the Mahashakti of that system of worlds or universe, who is there as the cosmic Soul and Personality of the transcendent Mother. Each is something that she has seen in her vision, gathered into her heart of beauty and power and created in her Ananda.
   But there are many planes of her creation, many steps of the Divine Shakti. At the summit of this manifestation of which we are a part there are worlds of infinite existence, consciousness, force and bliss over which the Mother stands as the unveiled eternal Power. All beings there live and move in an ineffable completeness and unalterable oneness, because she carries them safe in her arms for ever. Nearer to us are the worlds of a perfect supramental creation in which the Mother is the supramental Mahashakti, a Power of divine omniscient Will and omnipotent Knowledge always apparent in its unfailing works and spontaneously perfect in every process. There all movements are the steps of the Truth; there all beings are souls and powers and bodies of the divine Light; there all experiences are seas and floods and waves of an intense and absolute Ananda. But here where we dwell are the worlds of the Ignorance, worlds of mind and life and body separated in consciousness from their source, of which this earth is a significant centre and its evolution a crucial process. This too with all its obscurity and struggle and imperfection is upheld by the Universal Mother; this too is impelled and guided to its secret aim by the Mahashakti.
   The Mother as the Mahashakti of this triple world of the Ignorance stands in an intermediate plane between the supramental Light, the Truth life, the Truth creation which has to be brought down here and this mounting and descending hierarchy of planes of consciousness that like a double ladder lapse into the nescience of Matter and climb back again through the flowering of life and soul and mind into the infinity of the Spirit. Determining all that shall be in this universe and in the terrestrial evolution by what she sees and feels and pours from her, she stands there... ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
156:
   Sweet Mother, is there a spiritual being in everybody?

That depends on what we call "being". If for "being" we substitute "presence", yes, there is a spiritual presence in everyone. If we call "being" an organised entity, fully conscious of itself, independent, and having the power of asserting itself and ruling the rest of the nature - no! The possibility of this independent and all-powerful being is in everybody, but the realisation is the result of long efforts which sometimes extend over many lives.

In everyone, even at the very beginning, this spiritual presence, this inner light is there.... In fact, it is everywhere. I have seen it many a time in certain animals. It is like a shining point which is the basis of a certain control and protection, something which, even in half-consciousness, makes possible a certain harmony with the rest of creation so that irreparable catastrophes may not be constant and general. Without this presence the disorder created by the violences and passions of the vital would be so great that at any moment they could bring about a general catastrophe, a sort of total destruction which would prevent the progress of Nature. That presence, that spiritual light - which could almost be called a spiritual consciousness - is within each being and all things, and because of it, in spite of all discordance, all passion, all violence, there is a minimum of general harmony which allows Nature's work to be accomplished.

And this presence becomes quite obvious in the human being, even the most rudimentary. Even in the most monstrous human being, in one who gives the impression of being an incarnation of a devil or a monster, there is something within exercising a sort of irresistible control - even in the worst, some things are impossible. And without this presence, if the being were controlled exclusively by the adverse forces, the forces of the vital, this impossibility would not exist.

Each time a wave of these monstrous adverse forces sweeps over the earth, one feels that nothing can ever stop the disorder and horror from spreading, and always, at a certain time, unexpectedly and inexplicably a control intervenes, and the wave is arrested, the catastrophe is not total. And this is because of the Presence, the supreme Presence, in matter.

But only in a few exceptional beings and after a long, very long work of preparation extending over many, many lives does this Presence change into a conscious, independent, fully organised being, all-powerful master of his dwelling-place, conscious enough, powerful enough, to be able to control not only this dwelling but what surrounds it and in a field of radiation and action that is more and more extensive... and effective.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958, 339-340,
157:"O Death, thou lookst on an unfinished world
Assailed by thee and of its road unsure,
Peopled by imperfect minds and ignorant lives,
And sayest God is not and all is vain.
How shall the child already be the man?
Because he is infant, shall he never grow?
Because he is ignorant, shall he never learn?
In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks,
In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
A little element in a little sperm,
It grows and is a conqueror and a sage.
Then wilt thou spew out, Death, God's mystic truth,
Deny the occult spiritual miracle?
Still wilt thou say there is no spirit, no God?
A mute material Nature wakes and sees;
She has invented speech, unveiled a will.
Something there waits beyond towards which she strives,
Something surrounds her into which she grows:
To uncover the spirit, to change back into God,
To exceed herself is her transcendent task.
In God concealed the world began to be,
Tardily it travels towards manifest God:
Our imperfection towards perfection toils,
The body is the chrysalis of a soul:
The infinite holds the finite in its arms,
Time travels towards revealed eternity.
A miracle structure of the eternal Mage,
Matter its mystery hides from its own eyes,
A scripture written out in cryptic signs,
An occult document of the All-Wonderful's art.
All here bears witness to his secret might,
In all we feel his presence and his power.
A blaze of his sovereign glory is the sun,
A glory is the gold and glimmering moon,
A glory is his dream of purple sky.
A march of his greatness are the wheeling stars.
His laughter of beauty breaks out in green trees,
His moments of beauty triumph in a flower;
The blue sea's chant, the rivulet's wandering voice
Are murmurs falling from the Eternal's harp.
This world is God fulfilled in outwardness.
His ways challenge our reason and our sense;
By blind brute movements of an ignorant Force,
By means we slight as small, obscure or base,
A greatness founded upon little things,
He has built a world in the unknowing Void.
His forms he has massed from infinitesimal dust;
His marvels are built from insignificant things.
If mind is crippled, life untaught and crude,
If brutal masks are there and evil acts,
They are incidents of his vast and varied plot,
His great and dangerous drama's needed steps;
He makes with these and all his passion-play,
A play and yet no play but the deep scheme
Of a transcendent Wisdom finding ways
To meet her Lord in the shadow and the Night:
Above her is the vigil of the stars;
Watched by a solitary Infinitude
She embodies in dumb Matter the Divine,
In symbol minds and lives the Absolute.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
158:the process of unification, the perfecting our one's instrumental being, the help one needs to reach the goal :::
If we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavor.
   As you pursue this labor of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection. ... It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us [the psychic being], to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.
   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perfection and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realize. This discovery and realization should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.
   ~ The Mother, On Education, [T1],
159:How can one awaken his Yoga-shakti?

It depends on this: when one thinks that it is the most important thing in his life. That's all.

Some people sit in meditation, concentrate on the base of the vertebral column and want it very much to awake, but that's not enough. It is when truly it becomes the most important thing in one's life, when all the rest seems to have lost all taste, all interest, all importance, when one feels within that one is born for this, that one is here upon earth for this, and that it is the only thing that truly counts, then that's enough.

One can concentrate on the different centres; but sometimes one concentrates for so long, with so much effort, and has no result. And then one day something shakes you, you feel that you are going to lose your footing, you have to cling on to something; then you cling within yourself to the idea of union with the Divine, the idea of the divine Presence, the idea of the transformation of the consciousness, and you aspire, you want, you try to organise your feelings, movements, impulses around this. And it comes.

Some people have recommended all kinds of methods; probably these were methods which had succeeded in their case; but to tell the truth, one must find one's own method, it is only after having done the thing that one knows how it should be done, not before.

If one knows it beforehand, one makes a mental construction and risks greatly living in his mental construction, which is an illusion; because when the mind builds certain conditions and then they are realised, there are many chances of there being mostly pure mental construction which is not the experience itself but its image. So for all these truly spiritual experiences I think it is wiser to have them before knowing them. If one knows them, one imitates them, one doesn't have them, one imagines oneself having them; whereas if one knows nothing - how things are and how they ought to happen, what should happen and how it will come about - if one knows nothing about all this, then by keeping very still and making a kind of inner sorting out within one's being, one can suddenly have the experience, and then later knows what one has had. It is over, and one knows how it has to be done when one has done it - afterwards. Like that it is sure.

One may obviously make use of his imagination, imagine the Kundalini and try to pull it upwards. But one can also tell himself tales like this. I have had so many instances of people who described their experiences to me exactly as they are described in books, knowing all the words and putting down all the details, and then I asked them just a little question like that, casually: that if they had had the experience they should have known or felt a certain thing, and as this was not in the books, they could not answer.~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 211-212,
160:There is one fundamental perception indispensable towards any integral knowledge or many-sided experience of this Infinite. It is to realise the Divine in its essential self and truth unaltered by forms and phenomena. Otherwise we are likely to remain caught in the net of appearances or wander confusedly in a chaotic multitude of cosmic or particular aspects, and if we avoid this confusion, it will be at the price of getting chained to some mental formula or shut up in a limited personal experience. The one secure and all-reconciling truth which is the very foundation of the universe is this that life is the manifestation of an uncreated Self and Spirit, and the key to life's hidden secret is the true relation of this Spirit with its own created existences. There is behind all this life the look of an eternal Being upon its multitudinous becomings; there is around and everywhere in it the envelopment and penetration of a manifestation in time by an unmanifested timeless Eternal. But this knowledge is valueless for Yoga if it is only an intellectual and metaphysical notion void of life and barren of consequence; a mental realisation alone cannot be sufficient for the seeker. For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge. This infinite and eternal Self of things is an omnipresent Reality, one existence everywhere; it is a single unifying presence and not different in different creatures; it can be met, seen or felt in its completeness in each soul or each form in the universe. For its infinity is spiritual and essential and not merely a boundlessness in Space or an endlessness in Time; the Infinite can be felt in an infinitesimal atom or in a second of time as convincingly as in the stretch of the aeons or the stupendous enormity of the intersolar spaces. The knowledge or experience of it can begin anywhere and express itself through anything; for the Divine is in all, and all is the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice,
161:Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can be also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it. ... Of this true consciousness other than the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other ways.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward and in the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it begins to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head in only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental concentration is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the most desirable.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
162:Apotheosis ::: One of the most powerful and beloved of the Bodhisattvas of the Mahayana Buddhism of Tibet, China, and Japan is the Lotus Bearer, Avalokiteshvara, "The Lord Looking Down in Pity," so called because he regards with compassion all sentient creatures suffering the evils of existence. To him goes the millionfold repeated prayer of the prayer wheels and temple gongs of Tibet: Om mani padme hum, "The jewel is in the lotus." To him go perhaps more prayers per minute than to any single divinity known to man; for when, during his final life on earth as a human being, he shattered for himself the bounds of the last threshold (which moment opened to him the timelessness of the void beyond the frustrating mirage-enigmas of the named and bounded cosmos), he paused: he made a vow that before entering the void he would bring all creatures without exception to enlightenment; and since then he has permeated the whole texture of existence with the divine grace of his assisting presence, so that the least prayer addressed to him, throughout the vast spiritual empire of the Buddha, is graciously heard. Under differing forms he traverses the ten thousand worlds, and appears in the hour of need and prayer. He reveals himself in human form with two arms, in superhuman forms with four arms, or with six, or twelve, or a thousand, and he holds in one of his left hands the lotus of the world.

Like the Buddha himself, this godlike being is a pattern of the divine state to which the human hero attains who has gone beyond the last terrors of ignorance. "When the envelopment of consciousness has been annihilated, then he becomes free of all fear, beyond the reach of change." This is the release potential within us all, and which anyone can attain-through herohood; for, as we read: "All things are Buddha-things"; or again (and this is the other way of making the same statement) : "All beings are without self."

The world is filled and illumined by, but does not hold, the Bodhisattva ("he whose being is enlightenment"); rather, it is he who holds the world, the lotus. Pain and pleasure do not enclose him, he encloses them-and with profound repose. And since he is what all of us may be, his presence, his image, the mere naming of him, helps. "He wears a garland of eight thousand rays, in which is seen fully reflected a state of perfect beauty.

The color of his body is purple gold. His palms have the mixed color of five hundred lotuses, while each finger tip has eighty-four thousand signet-marks, and each mark eighty-four thousand colors; each color has eighty-four thousand rays which are soft and mild and shine over all things that exist. With these jewel hands he draws and embraces all beings. The halo surrounding his head is studded with five hundred Buddhas, miraculously transformed, each attended by five hundred Bodhisattvas, who are attended, in turn, by numberless gods. And when he puts his feet down to the ground, the flowers of diamonds and jewels that are scattered cover everything in all directions. The color of his face is gold. While in his towering crown of gems stands a Buddha, two hundred and fifty miles high." - Amitayur-Dhyana Sutra, 19; ibid., pp. 182-183. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, Apotheosis,
163:Sweet Mother, here it is written: "It is part of the foundation of Yoga to become conscious of the great complexity of our nature, see the different forces that move it and get over it a control of directing knowledge." Are these forces different for each person?

Yes. The composition is completely different, otherwise everybody would be the same. There are not two beings with an identical combination; between the different parts of the being and the composition of these parts the proportion is different in each individual. There are people, primitive men, people like the yet undeveloped races or the degenerated ones whose combinations are fairly simple; they are still complicated, but comparatively simple. And there are people absolutely at the top of the human ladder, the e ́lite of humanity; their combinations become so complicated that a very special discernment is needed to find the relations between all these things.

There are beings who carry in themselves thousands of different personalities, and then each one has its own rhythm and alternation, and there is a kind of combination; sometimes there are inner conflicts, and there is a play of activities which are rhythmic and with alternations of certain parts which come to the front and then go back and again come to the front. But when one takes all that, it makes such complicated combinations that some people truly find it difficult to understand what is going on in themselves; and yet these are the ones most capable of a complete, coordinated, conscious, organised action; but their organisation is infinitely more complicated than that of primitive or undeveloped men who have two or three impulses and four or five ideas, and who can arrange all this very easily in themselves and seem to be very co-ordinated and logical because there is not very much to organise. But there are people truly like a multitude, and so that gives them a plasticity, a fluidity of action and an extraordinary complexity of perception, and these people are capable of understanding a considerable number of things, as though they had at their disposal a veritable army which they move according to circumstance and need; and all this is inside them. So when these people, with the help of yoga, the discipline of yoga, succeed in centralising all these beings around the central light of the divine Presence, they become powerful entities, precisely because of their complexity. So long as this is not organised they often give the impression of an incoherence, they are almost incomprehensible, one can't manage to understand why they are like that, they are so complex. But when they have organised all these beings, that is, put each one in its place around the divine centre, then truly they are terrific, for they have the capacity of understanding almost everything and doing almost everything because of the multitude of entities they contain, of which they are constituted. And the nearer one is to the top of the ladder, the more it is like that, and consequently the more difficult it is to organise one's being; because when you have about a dozen elements, you can quickly compass and organise them, but when you have thousands of them, it is difficult. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 215-216,
164:[desire and its divine form:]
   Into all our endeavour upward the lower element of desire will at first naturally enter. For what the enlightened will sees as the thing to be done and pursues as the crown to be conquered, what the heart embraces as the one thing delightful, that in us which feels itself limited and opposed and, because it is limited, craves and struggles, will seek with the troubled passion of an egoistic desire. This craving life-force or desire-soul in us has to be accepted at first, but only in order that it may be transformed. Even from the very beginning it has to be taught to renounce all other desires and concentrate itself on the passion for the Divine. This capital point gained, it has to be aught to desire, not for its own separate sake, but for God in the world and for the Divine in ourselves; it has to fix itself upon no personal spiritual gain, though of all possible spiritual gains we are sure, but on the great work to be done in us and others, on the high coming manifestation which is to be the glorious fulfilment of the Divine in the world, on the Truth that has to be sought and lived and enthroned for eveR But last, most difficult for it, more difficult than to seek with the right object, it has to be taught to seek in the right manner; for it must learn to desire, not in its own egoistic way, but in the way of the Divine. It must insist no longer, as the strong separative will always insists, on its own manner of fulfilment, its own dream of possession, its own idea of the right and the desirable; it must yearn to fulfil a larger and greater Will and consent to wait upon a less interested and ignorant guidance. Thus trained, Desire, that great unquiet harasser and troubler of man and cause of every kind of stumbling, will become fit to be transformed into its divine counterpart. For desire and passion too have their divine forms; there is a pure ecstasy of the soul's seeking beyond all craving and grief, there is a Will of Ananda that sits glorified in the possession of the supreme beatitudes.
   When once the object of concentration has possessed and is possessed by the three master instruments, the thought, the heart and the will,-a consummation fully possible only when the desire-soul in us has submitted to the Divine Law,-the perfection of mind and life and body can be effectively fulfilled in our transmuted nature. This will be done, not for the personal satisfaction of the ego, but that the whole may constitute a fit temple for the Divine Presence, a faultless instrument for the divine work. For that work can be truly performed only when the instrument, consecrated and perfected, has grown fit for a selfless action,-and that will be when personal desire and egoism are abolished, but not the liberated individual. Even when the little ego has been abolished, the true spiritual Person can still remain and God's will and work and delight in him and the spiritual use of his perfection and fulfilment. Our works will then be divine and done divinely; our mind and life and will, devoted to the Divine, will be used to help fulfil in others and in the world that which has been first realised in ourselves,- all that we can manifest of the embodied Unity, Love, Freedom, Strength, Power, Splendour, immortal Joy which is the goal of the Spirit's terrestrial adventure.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83] [T1],
165:
   Sweet Mother, how can one feel the divine Presence constantly?


Why not?

   But how can one do it?

But I am asking why one should not feel it. Instead of asking the question how to feel it, I ask the question: "What do you do that you don't feel it?" There is no reason not to feel the divine Presence. Once you have felt it, even once, you should be capable of feeling it always, for it is there. It is a fact. It is only our ignorance which makes us unaware of it. But if we become conscious, why should we not always be conscious? Why forget something one has learnt? When one has had the experience, why forget it? It is simply a bad habit, that's all.
   You see, there is something which is a fact, that's to say, it is. But we are unaware of it and do not know it. But after we become conscious and know it, why should we still forget it? Does it make sense? It's quite simply because we are not convinced that once one has met the Divine one can't forget Him any more. We are, on the contrary, full of stupid ideas which say, "Oh! Yes, it's very well once like that, but the rest of the time it will be as usual." So there is no reason why it may not begin again.
   But if we know that... we did not know something, we were ignorant, then the moment we have the knowledge... I am sincerely asking how one can manage to forget. One might not know something, that is a fact; there are countless things one doesn't know. But the moment one knows them, the minute one has the experience, how can one manage to forget? Within yourself you have the divine Presence, you know nothing about it - for all kinds of reasons, but still the chief reason is that you are in a state of ignorance. Yet suddenly, by a clicking of circumstances, you become conscious of this divine Presence, that is, you are before a fact - it is not imagination, it is a fact, it's something which exists. Then how do you manage to forget it once you have known it?
   ...
   It is because something in us, through cowardice or defeatism, accepts this. If one did not accept it, it wouldn't happen.
   Even when everything seems to be suddenly darkened, the flame and the Light are always there. And if one doesn't forget them, one has only to put in front of them the part which is dark; there will perhaps be a battle, there will perhaps be a little difficulty, but it will be something quite transitory; never will you lose your footing. That is why it is said - and it is something true - that to sin through ignorance may have fatal consequences, because when one makes mistakes, well, these mistakes have results, that's obvious, and usually external and material results; but that's no great harm, I have already told you this several times. But when one knows what is true, when one has seen and had the experience of the Truth, to accept the sin again, that is, fall back again into ignorance and obscurity - this is indeed an infinitely more serious mistake. It begins to belong to the domain of ill-will. In any case, it is a sign of slackness and weakness. It means that the will is weak.
   So your question is put the other way round. Instead of asking yourself how to keep it, you must ask yourself: how does one not keep it? Not having it, is a state which everybody is in before the moment of knowing; not knowing - one is in that state before knowing. But once one knows one cannot forget. And if one forgets, it means that there is something which consents to the forgetting, it means there is an assent somewhere; otherwise one would not forget.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 403,405,406,
166::::
   As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,
167:I have never been able to share your constantly recurring doubts about your capacity or the despair that arises in you so violently when there are these attacks, nor is their persistent recurrence a valid ground for believing that they can never be overcome. Such a persistent recurrence has been a feature in the sadhana of many who have finally emerged and reached the goal; even the sadhana of very great Yogis has not been exempt from such violent and constant recurrences; they have sometimes been special objects of such persistent assaults, as I have indeed indicated in Savitri in more places than one - and that was indeed founded on my own experience. In the nature of these recurrences there is usually a constant return of the same adverse experiences, the same adverse resistance, thoughts destructive of all belief and faith and confidence in the future of the sadhana, frustrating doubts of what one has known as the truth, voices of despondency and despair, urgings to abandonment of the Yoga or to suicide or else other disastrous counsels of déchéance. The course taken by the attacks is not indeed the same for all, but still they have strong family resemblance. One can eventually overcome if one begins to realise the nature and source of these assaults and acquires the faculty of observing them, bearing, without being involved or absorbed into their gulf, finally becoming the witness of their phenomena and understanding them and refusing the mind's sanction even when the vital is still tossed in the whirl or the most outward physical mind still reflects the adverse suggestions. In the end these attacks lose their power and fall away from the nature; the recurrence becomes feeble or has no power to last: even, if the detachment is strong enough, they can be cut out very soon or at once. The strongest attitude to take is to regard these things as what they really are, incursions of dark forces from outside taking advantage of certain openings in the physical mind or the vital part, but not a real part of oneself or spontaneous creation in one's own nature. To create a confusion and darkness in the physical mind and throw into it or awake in it mistaken ideas, dark thoughts, false impressions is a favourite method of these assailants, and if they can get the support of this mind from over-confidence in its own correctness or the natural rightness of its impressions and inferences, then they can have a field day until the true mind reasserts itself and blows the clouds away. Another device of theirs is to awake some hurt or rankling sense of grievance in the lower vital parts and keep them hurt or rankling as long as possible. In that case one has to discover these openings in one's nature and learn to close them permanently to such attacks or else to throw out intruders at once or as soon as possible. The recurrence is no proof of a fundamental incapacity; if one takes the right inner attitude, it can and will be overcome. The idea of suicide ought never to be accepted; there is no real ground for it and in any case it cannot be a remedy or a real escape: at most it can only be postponement of difficulties and the necessity for their solution under no better circumstances in another life. One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time he conceals himself, and then in his own right time he will reveal his Presence.
   I have tried to dispel all the misconceptions, explain things as they are and meet all the points at issue. It is not that you really cannot make progress or have not made any progress; on the contrary, you yourself have admitted that you have made a good advance in many directions and there is no reason why, if you persevere, the rest should not come. You have always believed in the Guruvada: I would ask you then to put your faith in the Guru and the guidance and rely on the Ishwara for the fulfilment, to have faith in my abiding love and affection, in the affection and divine goodwill and loving kindness of the Mother, stand firm against all attacks and go forward perseveringly towards the spiritual goal and the all-fulfilling and all-satisfying touch of the All-Blissful, the Ishwara.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
168:GURU YOGA
   Guru yoga is an essential practice in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism and Bon. This is true in sutra, tantra, and Dzogchen. It develops the heart connection with the masteR By continually strengthening our devotion, we come to the place of pure devotion in ourselves, which is the unshakeable, powerful base of the practice. The essence of guru yoga is to merge the practitioner's mind with the mind of the master.
   What is the true master? It is the formless, fundamental nature of mind, the primordial awareness of the base of everything, but because we exist in dualism, it is helpful for us to visualize this in a form. Doing so makes skillful use of the dualisms of the conceptual mind, to further strengthen devotion and help us stay directed toward practice and the generation of positive qualities.
   In the Bon tradition, we often visualize either Tapihritsa* as the master, or the Buddha ShenlaOdker*, who represents the union of all the masters. If you are already a practitioner, you may have another deity to visualize, like Guru Rinpoche or a yidam or dakini. While it is important to work with a lineage with which you have a connection, you should understand that the master you visualize is the embodiment of all the masters with whom you are connected, all the teachers with whom you have studied, all the deities to whom you have commitments. The master in guru yoga is not just one individual, but the essence of enlightenment, the primordial awareness that is your true nature.
   The master is also the teacher from whom you receive the teachings. In the Tibetan tradition, we say the master is more important than the Buddha. Why? Because the master is the immediate messenger of the teachings, the one who brings the Buddha's wisdom to the student. Without the master we could not find our way to the Buddha. So we should feel as much devotion to the master as we would to the Buddha if the Buddha suddenly appeared in front of us.
   Guru yoga is not just about generating some feeling toward a visualized image. It is done to find the fundamental mind in yourself that is the same as the fundamental mind of all your teachers, and of all the Buddhas and realized beings that have ever lived. When you merge with the guru, you merge with your pristine true nature, which is the real guide and masteR But this should not be an abstract practice. When you do guru yoga, try to feel such intense devotion that the hair stands upon your neck, tears start down your face, and your heart opens and fills with great love. Let yourself merge in union with the guru's mind, which is your enlightened Buddha-nature. This is the way to practice guru yoga.
  
The Practice
   After the nine breaths, still seated in meditation posture, visualize the master above and in front of you. This should not be a flat, two dimensional picture-let a real being exist there, in three dimensions, made of light, pure, and with a strong presence that affects the feeling in your body,your energy, and your mind. Generate strong devotion and reflect on the great gift of the teachings and the tremendous good fortune you enjoy in having made a connection to them. Offer a sincere prayer, asking that your negativities and obscurations be removed, that your positive qualities develop, and that you accomplish dream yoga.
   Then imagine receiving blessings from the master in the form of three colored lights that stream from his or her three wisdom doors- of body, speech, and mind-into yours. The lights should be transmitted in the following sequence: White light streams from the master's brow chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your entire body and physical dimension. Then red light streams from the master's throat chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your energetic dimension. Finally, blue light streams from the master's heart chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your mind.
   When the lights enter your body, feel them. Let your body, energy, and mind relax, suffused inwisdom light. Use your imagination to make the blessing real in your full experience, in your body and energy as well as in the images in your mind.
   After receiving the blessing, imagine the master dissolving into light that enters your heart and resides there as your innermost essence. Imagine that you dissolve into that light, and remain inpure awareness, rigpa.
   There are more elaborate instructions for guru yoga that can involve prostrations, offerings, gestures, mantras, and more complicated visualizations, but the essence of the practice is mingling your mind with the mind of the master, which is pure, non-dual awareness. Guru yoga can be done any time during the day; the more often the better. Many masters say that of all the practices it is guru yoga that is the most important. It confers the blessings of the lineage and can open and soften the heart and quiet the unruly mind. To completely accomplish guru yoga is to accomplish the path.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep, [T3],
169:[the sevenfold ignorance and the integral knowledge:]

   We are ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence,-that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becoming in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence, -that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-self,-that is the third, the egoistic ignorance. We are ignorant of our eternal becoming in Time; we take this little life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space, for our beginning, our middle and our end,-that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is superconscient, subconscient, intraconscient, circumconscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence,-that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming; we take the mind or life or body or any two of these or all three for our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to determine sovereignly by its emergence their operations,-that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoyment of our life in the world; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal,-that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.

   Our conception of the Ignorance will necessarily determine our conception of the Knowledge and determine, therefore, since our life is the Ignorance at once denying and seeking after the Knowledge, the goal of human effort and the aim of the cosmic endeavour. Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean [1] the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; [2] the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; [3] the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; [4] the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; [5] the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; [6] the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; [7] the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.

   But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, pg 680-683 [T1],
170:summary of the entire process of psychic awakening :::
You have asked what is the discipline to be followed in order to convert the mental seeking into a living spiritual experience. The first necessity is the practice of concentration of your consciousness within yourself. The ordinary human mind has an activity on the surface which veils the real Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of this concentration. Of this true consciousness other then the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it an d all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other way.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward to all that is above mind. After a time one feels the consciousness rising upward and it the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it behind to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head is only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental consciousness is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the more desirable.
   The other side of the discipline is with regard to the activities of the nature, of the mind, of the life-self or vital, of the physical being. Here the principle is to accord the nature with the inner realisation so that one may not be divided into two discordant parts. There are here several disciplines or processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty - there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all imperfections, bring the right mental and vital movements and reshapes the physical consciousness also. Another method is to stand back detached from the movements of the mind, life, physical being, to regard their activities as only a habitual formation of general Nature in the individual imposed on us by past workings, not as any part of our real being; in proportion as one succeeds in this, becomes detached, sees mind and its activities as not oneself, life and its activities as not oneself, the body and its activities as not oneself, one becomes aware of an inner Being within us - inner mental, inner vital, inner physical - silent, calm, unbound, unattached which reflects the true Self above and can be its direct representative; from this inner silent Being proceeds a rejection of all that is to be rejected, an acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can being with either, the one that one feels most natural and easy to follow.
   Finally, in all difficulties where personal effort is hampered, the help of the Teacher can intervene and bring above what is needed for the realisation or for the immediate step that is necessary.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 6, {871},
171:[an Integral conception of the Divine :::
   But on that which as yet we know not how shall we concentrate? And yet we cannot know the Divine unless we have achieved this concentration of our being upon him. A concentration which culminates in a living realisation and the constant sense of the presence of the One in ourselves and in all of which we are aware, is what we mean in Yoga by knowledge and the effort after knowledge. It is not enough to devote ourselves by the reading of Scriptures or by the stress of philosophical reasoning to an intellectual understanding of the Divine; for at the end of our long mental labour we might know all that has been said of the Eternal, possess all that can be thought about the Infinite and yet we might not know him at all. This intellectual preparation can indeed be the first stage in a powerful Yoga, but it is not indispensable : it is not a step which all need or can be called upon to take. Yoga would be impossible, except for a very few, if the intellectual figure of knowledge arrived at by the speculative or meditative Reason were its indispensable condition or a binding preliminary. All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm. The idea may be and must in the beginning be inadequate; the aspiration may be narrow and imperfect, the faith poorly illumined or even, as not surely founded on the rock of knowledge, fluctuating, uncertain, easily diminished; often even it may be extinguished and need to be lit again with difficulty like a torch in a windy pass. But if once there is a resolute self-consecration from deep within, if there is an awakening to the soul's call, these inadequate things can be a sufficient instrument for the divine purpose. Therefore the wise have always been unwilling to limit man's avenues towards God; they would not shut against his entry even the narrowest portal, the lowest and darkest postern, the humblest wicket-gate. Any name, any form, any symbol, any offering has been held to be sufficient if there is the consecration along with it; for the Divine knows himself in the heart of the seeker and accepts the sacrifice.
   But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 82-83 [T1],
172:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
   It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
   Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],
173:The Science of Living

To know oneself and to control oneself

AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.

Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.

   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.

   But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.

   To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.

   As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.

   All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.

   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.

   To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.

   Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.

   There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.

   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.

   Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.

   In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.

   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

   Bulletin, November 1950

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
174:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
175:Some young men who had come with an introduction from the Ramakrishna Mission at Madras asked Bhagavan, “Which is the proper path for us to follow?”

Bhagavan: When you speak of a path, where are you now? and where do you want to go? If these are known, then we can talk of the path. Know first where you are and what you are. There is nothing to be reached. You are always as you really are. But you don’t realise it. That is all.

A little while after, one of the visitors asked Bhagavan, “I am now following the path of japa. Is that all right?”

Bhagavan: Yes. It is quite good. You can continue in that. The gentleman who asked about creation said, “I never thought I was going to have the good fortune of visiting Bhagavan. But circumstances have brought me here and I find in his presence, without any effort on my part, I am having santi. Apparently, getting peace does not depend on our effort.

It seems to come only as the result of grace!” Bhagavan was silent. Meanwhile, another visitor remarked, “No. Our effort is also necessary, though no one can do without grace.” After some time, Bhagavan remarked, “Mantra japa, after a time, leads to a stage when you become Mantra maya i.e., you become that whose name you have been repeating or chanting.

First you repeat the mantra by mouth; later you do it mentally.

First, you do this dhyana with breaks. Later, you do it without any break. At that stage you realise you do dhyana without any effort on your part, that dhyana is your real nature. Till then, effort is necessary.” ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day By Day,
176:Make the divine presence your destination. ~ Al-Ghazali
177:Just as when we were children, we were afraid to be alone in the dark and could only be assured by the presence of someone who loved us. Well this is exactly what happened on Holy Saturday, the voice of God resounded in the realm of death. The unimaginable occurred; namely, love penetrated Hell. ~ Robert Cardinal Sarah

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:The dead have a presence. ~ Don DeLillo
2:Your presence is a miracle. ~ Nhat Hanh
3:Listen to presences inside poems. ~ Rumi
4:Listen to presences inside poems, ~ Rumi
5:We convince by our presence. ~ Walt Whitman
6:maintains a controversial presence ~ Anonymous
7:No prayer is complete without presence. ~ Rumi
8:The lost unicorn is in our presence!! ~ Olivia
9:Quality requires your Presence. ~ Eckhart Tolle
10:The unseen presence keeps saying to us, ~ Rumi
11:Beauty is the harvest of presence. ~ David Whyte
12:Honor is the presence of God in man. ~ Pat Conroy
13:Instead of presents, give presence. ~ Leo Babauta
14:your presence, your consciousness ~ Eckhart Tolle
15:God's presence is all that matters. ~ Francis Chan
16:I stood... poisoned in it's presence. ~ Kate Quinn
17:Presence is a learnable skill. ~ Olivia Fox Cabane
18:Your presence is your power. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein
19:Give the gift of your full presence. ~ Haemin Sunim
20:Heaven is the presence of God. ~ Christina Rossetti
21:POETRY HAS A PEPTIC PRESENCE. PRESENTLY. ~ Amy King
22:Absence, the highest form of presence. ~ James Joyce
23:I'm very much a bit of a ghost presence. ~ Eric Bana
24:In Thy Presence silence best becomes us. ~ A W Tozer
25:Lies flee in the presence of truth. ~ Lysa TerKeurst
26:Sell your presence and purchase bewilderment. ~ Rumi
27:They were in presence of Chad himself. ~ Henry James
28:"Give the gift of your full presence." ~ Haemin Sunim
29:Your absence is the presence of godliness. ~ Rajneesh
30:"Bring Presence into whatever you do." ~ Eckhart Tolle
31:his suspicion that Crompton’s presence in ~ Kate Mosse
32:Presence knows no order of difficulty. ~ Michael Brown
33:Progress means nothing to presence. ~ Ursula K Le Guin
34:we are all equal in the presence of death. ~ Anonymous
35:We convince by our presence. —WALT WHITMAN ~ Amy Cuddy
36:[I]n his presence I thoroughly lived. ~ Charlotte Bront
37:love is the presence of some one absence... ~ Anonymous
38:Make the divine presence your destination. ~ Al-Ghazali
39:one felt great in the presence of the great. ~ Samarpan
40:Presence of mind and courage in distress, ~ John Dryden
41:That no flesh should glory in his presence. ~ Anonymous
42:In absence, presence. In death, life. ~ Ursula K Le Guin
43:[I]n his presence I thoroughly lived. ~ Charlotte Bronte
44:Presence is more than just being there. ~ Malcolm Forbes
45:Sacrifice is total nonpresence of the I. N ~ Yogi Bhajan
46:We convince by our presence. —WALT WHITMAN W ~ Amy Cuddy
47:art intensifies the presence of the world. ~ Thomas Moore
48:How empty is theory in the presence of fact! ~ Mark Twain
49:I swear all I do is get hard in her presence. ~ K Webster
50:My presence speaks volumes before I say a word. ~ Mos Def
51:Presence is a state of inner spaciousness ~ Eckhart Tolle
52:You're intoxicated by my very presence. ~ Stephenie Meyer
53:Presence stems from believing our own stories. ~ Amy Cuddy
54:Ignore the loneliness, enjoy your presence. ~ M F Moonzajer
55:Learning presence is a stress buster. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein
56:The presence felt like ice on the skin. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick
57:The presence of a king engenders love ~ William Shakespeare
58:The presence of God is the finest of rewards. ~ Yann Martel
59:The presence of Jesus is all that you need. ~ Joseph Prince
60:The promise is nothing without Your presence! ~ John Bevere
61:Conscience is God's presence in humans. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg
62:One always begins by experiencing a Presence ~ Sri Aurobindo
63:One reads alone, even in another's presence. ~ Italo Calvino
64:the earth is radiantly alive with My Presence. ~ Sarah Young
65:The thinking mind cannot understand Presence ~ Eckhart Tolle
66:constant police presence. The place’s formal ~ John L Allen Jr
67:our nerve filaments twitch with its presence ~ Denise Levertov
68:Presence depends upon a sense of safety. The ~ Daniel J Siegel
69:The presence of a firearm makes us all safer. ~ Wayne LaPierre
70:Victoria jumped, startled at her presence. ~ Latrivia S Nelson
71:BEAUTY ARISES IN THE STILLNESS OF YOUR PRESENCE ~ Eckhart Tolle
72:Every photograph is a certificate of presence. ~ Roland Barthes
73:God is near whether you sense His presence or not. ~ Max Lucado
74:Juxtaposition is evident in the presence of you. ~ Truth Devour
75:Our choices are truncated in evil's presence. ~ Michael Ventura
76:Always be on the lookout for the presence of wonder. ~ E B White
77:Play always as if in the presence of a master. ~ Robert Schumann
78:...somehow one spy sensed the presence of another. ~ Jack Barsky
79:Be fully who you are in the presence of others. ~ Emily P Freeman
80:Even a painful longing is some form of presence. ~ Anna Kamienska
81:God wants no one to leave our presence empty handed. ~ Max Lucado
82:He was consumed with wonder by her presence. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald
83:Let the Divine fill your thoughts with His Presence. ~ The Mother
84:Only God's presence can change people's lives. ~ Priscilla Shirer
85:The absence of Jesus is the mode of his presence. ~ James Carroll
86:The flesh is the pure contingency of presence. ~ Jean Paul Sartre
87:The presence of real love in the world inspires me. ~ Krishna Das
88:The purpose of art is to bring people into presence. ~ Jim Carrey
89:Whose presence reveals how subtle is the path of Love. ~ Ram Dass
90:Feel my presence. Recognise my soul. Love my heart. ~ Truth Devour
91:In God’s presence I feel small because I am small. ~ Philip Yancey
92:life, you will fill me with joy in your presence. ~ Thomas Keating
93:She had the soft presence of a fish hook in the eye. ~ Dana Marton
94:Absence sharpens love, presence strengthens it. ~ Benjamin Franklin
95:humankind's presence on Earth is nothing but a cancer ~ John N Gray
96:The child is alone only in the presence of someone. ~ D W Winnicott
97:To feel the presence of the Lord is an amazing thing. ~ Lisa Leslie
98:WE SHALL MEET LIFE WITH FULL PRESENCE AND POWER. ~ Brendon Burchard
99:And it is strange that absence can feel like presence. ~ Ally Condie
100:As men, we are all equal in the presence of death. ~ Publilius Syrus
101:As your presence here, means the absence of my sanity. ~ Ika Natassa
102:Drink from the presence of saints, not from those other jars. ~ Rumi
103:His presence alone works wonders for a wounded soul ~ Colleen Hoover
104:If your presence doesn't work, neither will your word. ~ Yogi Bhajan
105:in presence, he summoned the Wazir Dandan, and the Emirs ~ Anonymous
106:Let the Divine fill your thoughts with His Presence.
   ~ The Mother,
107:The presence of angels is an announcement of Paradise. ~ Victor Hugo
108:There is no way into Presence except through a love exchange. ~ Rumi
109:Who dares to be intellectual in the presence of death? ~ Freya Stark
110:But Celida’s presence meant more to him than anything. ~ Kaylea Cross
111:The most powerful presence in the room is his absence. ~ Claudia Gray
112:We only learn to behave ourselves in the presence of God. ~ C S Lewis
113:And the young man Samuel grew in the presence of the LORD. ~ Anonymous
114:Bewilderment increases in the presence of the mirrors. ~ Tarjei Vesaas
115:CHAPTER X—THE BISHOP IN THE PRESENCE OF AN UNKNOWN LIGHT ~ Victor Hugo
116:Do you see what I see? Smart glasses, VR, and telepresence ~ Anonymous
117:Since my illness, I've felt the presence of my angels. ~ Fran Drescher
118:Testing shows the presence, not the absence of bugs. ~ Edsger Dijkstra
119:wither-soever ye turn, there is the Presence of Allah. ~ Koran, 2:115,
120:Children learn to read by being in the presence of books. ~ Horace Mann
121:Draw me near Your presence, Lord, disclose Yourself to me. ~ Beth Moore
122:Here is the reality: to be changed, we need His presence! ~ John Bevere
123:I wanted to marry Lucifer. I feel his presence in my music. ~ Tori Amos
124:No man is a sinister brooding presence to his mother, ~ Miranda Neville
125:Poetry is not truth, it is the resurrection of presences. ~ Octavio Paz
126:The most precious gift we can offer others is our presence. ~ Nhat Hanh
127:Don’t make your presence known. Make your absence felt. ~ Colleen Hoover
128:Hell [...] is the absence of God and the presence of Time. ~ Glen Duncan
129:In the presence of my muse, I no longer NEEDED to draw. ~ Craig Thompson
130:People forget ideas; they don't forget the real presence. ~ Henri Nouwen
131:Perceiving presence is what true awakening is all about. ~ Eckhart Tolle
132:Reducing military presence has never in history won a war. ~ John McCain
133:There are men whose presence infuses trust and reverence. ~ George Eliot
134:When one is frank, one's very presence is a compliment. ~ Marianne Moore
135:Even in the presence of others he was completely alone. ~ Robert M Pirsig
136:God's present is his presence. His greatest gift is himself. ~ Max Lucado
137:In presence of Nature's grand convulsions man is powerless. ~ Jules Verne
138:Mindfulness and fearless presence bring true protection. ~ Jack Kornfield
139:Nothing on the outside compares to Thy presence on my inside. ~ A W Tozer
140:Our children need our presence, not our presents. ~ Martin Luther King Jr
141:"Poetry is not truth, it is the resurrection of presences." ~ Octavio Paz
142:She felt it when she woke, not a presence but an absence. ~ Paula Hawkins
143:The best of all rulers is but a shadowy presence to his subjects. ~ Laozi
144:The wildest lion becomes tame in the presence of the lioness. ~ Anonymous
145:When we pursue His presence, He is delighted to be with us. ~ John Arnott
146:Your children need your presence more than your presents. ~ Jesse Jackson
147:For excellence, the presence of others is always required. ~ Hannah Arendt
148:In the presence of death reason and philosophy are silent ~ Ambrose Bierce
149:In the presence of love, hearth and quest become one. ~ Jeanette Winterson
150:Joy is a sure sign of the presence of God in your life. ~ Elizabeth George
151:Nothing but the presence of God can reveal and expel self. ~ Andrew Murray
152:Only in the heart can one experience the divine presence of truth. ~ Kabir
153:People are like heaters.” Our presence can warm each other. ~ Haemin Sunim
154:Practice presence -- embrace the place where life happens. ~ Eckhart Tolle
155:And an unwelcome presence is far worse than miserable silence. ~ Hugh Howey
156:In his presence I thoroughly lived; and he lived in mine. ~ Charlotte Bront
157:Just because you play bass, doesn't mean you have no presence. ~ Jimmy Page
158:Reduce US military presence in Iraq; and bring in neighbors. ~ John F Kerry
159:When you love someone, the best you can offer is your presence. ~ Nhat Hanh
160:achievement of a separateness in the presence of mother. ~ Margaret S Mahler
161:A light bulb creates an environment by its mere presence. ~ Marshall McLuhan
162:Beauty is that in the presence of which we feel more alive. ~ Krista Tippett
163:I began to measure things in absence instead of presence. ~ Marya Hornbacher
164:*If* demanded my full presence and participation in the *now* ~ Ransom Riggs
165:Music is what you notice when it's no longer in your presence. ~ Pat Metheny
166:Presence is the key to freedom, so you can only be free now. ~ Eckhart Tolle
167:Whereas women are most turned on by a man's depth of presence, ~ David Deida
168:Anxious care is out of place in a heavenly Father's presence. ~ Kenneth Wuest
169:If your presence doesn't work, neither will your word. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi
170:I have a strict policy that nobody cries alone in my presence. ~ Dolly Parton
171:It was the absences that had made her think, not the presences. ~ Nick Hornby
172:Men cannot act before the camera in the presence of death. ~ Ernest Hemingway
173:Pay any price to stay in the presence of extraordinary people. ~ Mike Murdock
174:Resisting God’s promises will make us forget God’s presence. ~ Lysa TerKeurst
175:The God we serve will make His presence known, when you praise ~ Fred Hammond
176:You will not disparage yourself in my presence. Not ever. ~ Elizabeth SaFleur
177:If your absence doesn't affect them, your presence never mattered. ~ Anonymous
178:"Presence is the key to freedom, so you can only be free now." ~ Eckhart Tolle
179:Sometimes the presence of a camera is like opening a door. ~ Michael Glawogger
180:The presence of danger has a way of making you feel fully awake. ~ Tim O Brien
181:...the unseen but palpable presence of the Conqueror Worm... ~ Edgar Allan Poe
182:When we show love to others, God's presence is with us. ~ Linda Evans Shepherd
183:You hurt and have sharp desire,
yet your presence is a healing calm. ~ Rumi
184:Avoid being in the presence of someone who might do you harm. ~ Gavin de Becker
185:FRIENDSHIP is a mirror to presence and a testament to forgiveness ~ David Whyte
186:God wants you to live for others and to live that presence well. ~ Henri Nouwen
187:His presence was somehow a balm on the open wound of my heart. ~ Jasinda Wilder
188:Hobie's presence below stairs was an anchor, a friendly weight... ~ Donna Tartt
189:Joy is the infallible sign of the presence of God. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
190:Peace is not the absence of trouble, but the presence of Christ. ~ Sheila Walsh
191:People who feel empowered by your presence become kindred spirits. ~ Wayne Dyer
192:Similarly, the presence of God is the central fact of Christianity. ~ A W Tozer
193:The older I get, the less I enjoy the presence of other people. ~ Tracy Guzeman
194:We must have a pie. Stress cannot exist in the presence of a pie. ~ David Mamet
195:Your excellence is what will sustain your presence before kings. ~ Darren Hardy
196:Abyss is not an absence
Though presence be destroyed. ~ Rachel Blau DuPlessis
197:Come! you presence will either give me life or kill me with pleasure. ~ Voltaire
198:Courage is taking action in the presence of risk, in spite of fear. ~ Sean Platt
199:I am disturbed by the presence of inordinate levels of coincidence ~ Jim Butcher
200:I think Hammer's very cool: he has a great voice and great presence. ~ Brian May
201:Revenge was a powerful emotion, and its presence dulled the anxiety ~ Robin Cook
202:She gives physical presence to the depths of the human psyche. ~ Haruki Murakami
203:Simplicity, simplicity! How sweet is the purity of Thy Presence!... ~ The Mother
204:Smiling face of every little girl is the signature of God’s presence. ~ Amit Ray
205:The more distressing the memory, the more persistent it's presence. ~ Sara Gruen
206:There is nothing I want but your Presence. In friendship, time dissolves. ~ Rumi
207:Your presence can be soothing so long as what you say is soothing ~ Gayle Forman
208:Although I never lack the presence and plain image of my own wretched ~ John Knox
209:...A madeleine moment - a sound, a scent can incant her presence... ~ John Geddes
210:Church only benefits you when you participate in the presence of God. ~ T D Jakes
211:...elegance loses its power in the presence of the properly stupid... ~ Zo Heller
212:Nothing was, nothing will be, everything has reality and presence ~ Hermann Hesse
213:Quiet is the absence of sound. Silence is the presence of silence. ~ Robert Fripp
214:Reading is solitude. One reads alone, even in another's presence. ~ Italo Calvino
215:...the most real presence of all is the abscence of those we love. ~ Gina B Nahai
216:There is a presence in what is missing.” That presence is our own. ~ Jonah Lehrer
217:Blue felt as if their very presence robbed something from her. ~ Maggie Stiefvater
218:Her absence in my life was so painful that it was a presence. ~ Karen Marie Moning
219:How acutely sometimes the presence or absence of people mattered ~ Kristin Cashore
220:I can sense your presence in my Heart although you belong to all the world. ~ Rumi
221:I'll shove my demanded presence up his un-dead arse - Alex Hensley ~ Aaron L Speer
222:Nothing was, nothing will be, everything has reality and presence. ~ Hermann Hesse
223:The body itself is to reveal the light that's blazing inside your Presence. ~ Rumi
224:Words engage our minds, but in the silence we hear the Presence of God. ~ Ram Dass
225:And he said, My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest. ~ Anonymous
226:Be still in the presence of the Lord and wait patiently for Him to act! ~ Anonymous
227:Can the memory of love be worth more than its presence and reality? ~ David Lindsay
228:God’s presence in our lives fills us with His acceptance and love. ~ Lysa TerKeurst
229:He might be quiet, but he had a strong, unshakeable presence about him. ~ Anonymous
230:His presence in a room was more cheering than the brightest fire. ~ Charlotte Bront
231:I'm not important. I'm supposed to be here. Disregard my presence. ~ Karpov Kinrade
232:No one truly forgets injuries in the presence of him who caused the injury. ~ Aesop
233:No real gentleman will tell the naked truth in the presence of ladies. ~ Mark Twain
234:Peace is not the absence of stress but the presence of the Savior. ~ David Jeremiah
235:Presence is not an object. It is the openness that beholds it all. ~ Joan Tollifson
236:So glad you could bless me with your presence, Oh Late One - Fenn ~ Candace Knoebel
237:Somebody took my actual physical presence away and substituted this ~ Philip K Dick
238:The Christian life is to live all of your life in the presence of God. ~ R C Sproul
239:This is Tehran for me: its absences were more real than its presences ~ Azar Nafisi
240:A woman is at her greatest peril in the presence of a beautiful man. ~ Jed Rubenfeld
241:Expect hogs to eat a lot more in the presence of a lot of hog wash. ~ Charlie Munger
242:Few delights can equal the presence of one whom we trust utterly. ~ George MacDonald
243:He also went invisible, yet stayed (such privilege hath omnipresence). ~ John Milton
244:In her presence I could dare everything: sincerity, emotion, pathos. ~ Milan Kundera
245:Prefer to be defeated in the presence of the wise than to excel among fools. ~ D gen
246:Prefer to be defeated in the presence of the wise than to excel among fools. ~ Dogen
247:Seek art and abstraction in nature by dreaming in the presence of it. ~ Paul Gauguin
248:The greatest security against sin is to be shocked at its presence. ~ Thomas Carlyle
249:The kind of presence I’m talking about comes through incremental change. ~ Amy Cuddy
250:The presence of the Holy Spirit isthe keystone of all our hopes. ~ John Nelson Darby
251:We communicate much more through our presence than the words. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar
252:Your serenity matters to heaven. God's presence encapsulates your life. ~ Max Lucado
253:God is a presence that I can never define but I could never deny. ~ John Shelby Spong
254:I bring a loving presence to everyone I meet and everything I do. ~ Cheryl Richardson
255:Meditation is offering your genuine presence to yourself in every moment. ~ Nhat Hanh
256:Presence is far more intricate and rewarding an art than productivity. ~ Maria Popova
257:The Divine’s Presence is for us an absolute, immutable, invariable fact. ~ The Mother
258:The mere presence of a guitar in someone’s bedroom doesn’t make them Slash. ~ Ed Yong
259:The presence of God calms the soul, and gives it quiet and repose. ~ Francois Fenelon
260:Well how can a holy, just, righteous God allow sin into His presence? ~ Josh McDowell
261:What in the world is a leave of presence? It means I am not going away. ~ Roger Ebert
262:Where can I go from your Spirit? Where can I flee from your presence? ~ Philip Yancey
263:All that you learn about God should drive you into His presence. ~ John F MacArthur Jr
264:And again she felt alone in the presence of her old antagonist, life. ~ Virginia Woolf
265:David knew what mattered most. The presence of God. He begged God for it. ~ Max Lucado
266:He cannot spit, it seems, without her presence being written in the bile. ~ Dan Vyleta
267:...his presence in a room was more cheering than the brightest fire. ~ Charlotte Bront
268:In the presence of randomness, regular patterns can only be mirages. ~ Daniel Kahneman
269:It's not the pizza, darlin', its my masculine presence." Joe Morelli ~ Janet Evanovich
270:listen to the voice in your head, be there as the witnessing presence. ~ Eckhart Tolle
271:Most important was to remain focused and always have presence of mind. ~ Nafisa Joseph
272:The Devil is precise; the marks of his presence are definite as stone. ~ Arthur Miller
273:To acknowledge the presence of fear is to give birth to failure. ~ Katherine Mansfield
274:We always become what we behold; the presence that we practice matters. ~ Richard Rohr
275:You don't even know what your mere presence does to me. You're my sanity. ~ Linda Kage
276:A colourist makes his presence known even in a simple charcoal drawing. ~ Henri Matisse
277:Everything is touched by the holy when it is in the presence of death. ~ Karl Marlantes
278:I believe in loneliness so deep and profound it has a physical presence ~ Tarryn Fisher
279:if this chick senses my presence, she’s Level: Expert at hiding it. Clearing ~ Sara Ney
280:Mercy reflects the presence of the Lord in your heart and your life. ~ Elizabeth George
281:Nothing makes you quite so aware of a person's presence as the loss of it. ~ Kiera Cass
282:The presence of hope in the invincible sovereignty of God drives out fear. ~ John Piper
283:The root of all difficulties is a lack of the sense of the Presence of God. ~ Emmet Fox
284:without knowing why, she found it comforting to be in his presence. ~ Margaret Mitchell
285:Your presence is a moral poison that would contaminate the most virtuous ~ Emily Bronte
286:Only the justified person can be comfortable in the presence of a holy God. ~ R C Sproul
287:Presence is one of the profound forms of Christian witness. ~ James William McClendon Jr
288:Silence is not the absence of something, but the presence of everything. ~ Ajay K Pandey
289:The Devil is precise; the marks of his presence are definite as stone... ~ Arthur Miller
290:A complete man should need no auxiliaries to his personal presence. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
291:Before you do something to help, your presence already can bring some relief. ~ Nhat Hanh
292:Few delights can equal the mere presence of one whom we trust utterly. ~ George MacDonald
293:Grace is not the absence of the struggle; it is the presence of protection. ~ Sarah Jakes
294:Happiness is rarely absent; it is we that know not of its presence. ~ Maurice Maeterlinck
295:In the presence of death, no philosophy of life can feel triumphant! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan
296:in the presence of God, it is less important who is right than what is right. ~ G P Ching
297:In the presence of great music we have no alternative but to live nobly. ~ Sean O Faolain
298:It made our presence in the world meaningful; we still served a purpose. ~ Massimo Marino
299:It's not the pizza, darlin', its my masculine presence."
Joe Morelli ~ Janet Evanovich
300:I've learned that memories can have a physical, almost living presence. ~ Nicholas Sparks
301:Money: in its absence, we are coarse; in its presence, we are vulgar. ~ Mignon McLaughlin
302:Saint Simeon once said that tears are a sign of the Holy Spirit’s presence. ~ Heidi Baker
303:They dug each other’s references and felt smarter in each other’s presence. ~ Chris Kraus
304:Times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord (Acts 3:20). ~ James MacDonald
305:True peace is not merely the absence of war, it is the presence of justice. ~ Jane Addams
306:An hour spent in the presence of God brings the purest joy known to man. ~ E Stanley Jones
307:Don't come into the presence of God to impress Him with something He gave you! ~ T D Jakes
308:Edweso was empty. The absence of the men felt like its own presence. Sometimes ~ Yaa Gyasi
309:Ḥaḍrat (“The Presence”) ‘Alī, who lived from 598 to 661 of the common era, ~ Thomas Cleary
310:His presence was larger-than-life, bigger even than his physical body. ~ Alexandra Bracken
311:In order to know My will, you must spend time with Me— enjoying My Presence. ~ Sarah Young
312:I not a person, in a world not of persons But only of contaminating presences. ~ T S Eliot
313:The genius of Saint Benedict is to find the presence of God in everyday life. ~ Rod Dreher
314:-time stretched and contracted depending on Tariq's absence or presence. ~ Khaled Hosseini
315:And I’ll be here the day after that and every day, just to be in your presence. ~ Ker Dukey
316:If you love someone, the greatest gift you can give them is your presence ~ Thich Nhat Hanh
317:I know that I have a face, a look, people aren't used to seeing. A presence. ~ Eric Cantona
318:It often takes the darkness of a storm to show us the light of God's presence. ~ Tony Evans
319:it’s hard not to notice his presence when his presence becomes everything. ~ Colleen Hoover
320:Live more quietly. Live more seeking God's presence in your own heart. ~ Goswami Kriyananda
321:Meditation is offering your genuine presence to yourself in every moment. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh
322:Prefer to be defeated in the presence of the wise than to excel among fools. ~ Dogen Zenji,
323:Presence is a result of confidence. Presence... when we see it we feel it. ~ John C Maxwell
324:Presence of death standing by makes a sacrament of tenuous relationships. ~ Nadine Gordimer
325:Sustaining grace promises not the absence of struggle but the presence of God. ~ Max Lucado
326:The best way to dwell in the presence of the Lord is to be a thankful person. ~ Rick Joyner
327:The enemy's power is rendered powerless in the presence of God's promises. ~ Lysa TerKeurst
328:The mark of the true church is an expanding witness to the presence of God. ~ Gregory Beale
329:The peace of God is not the absence of fear. It, in fact, is His presence. ~ Timothy Keller
330:The presence of anxiety is unavoidable, but the prison of anxiety is optional. ~ Max Lucado
331:Underlings should always be uncomfortable in the presence of their superiors, ~ Paul S Kemp
332:He made such a faint presence. It was like being in the room with a feather. ~ Anthony Doerr
333:He was absolutely, on this occasion, a living, detestable, dangerous presence. ~ Henry James
334:...in the presence of God, it is less important who is right than what is right. ~ G P Ching
335:Music creates a bridge for people to move out of thinking and into presence. ~ Eckhart Tolle
336:People also leave presence in a place even when they are no longer there. ~ Andy Goldsworthy
337:"Prefer to be defeated in the presence of the wise than to excel among fools." ~ Dogen Zenji
338:Sometimes you have to look past a person’s mistakes to see God’s presence. ~ Shannon L Alder
339:The mere presence of PASSION within you is all you need to fulfill your DREAMS. ~ Wayne Dyer
340:There is no better boost in the presence than an invitation to the future. ~ Caroline Kepnes
341:The universe is pregnant with signs that recall the presence of the Creator. ~ Tariq Ramadan
342:Thy presence go not with me, carry us not up hence” (Exod. 33:15). ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon
343:True peace required the presence of justice, not just the absence of conflict. ~ N K Jemisin
344:We need a human presence at the border and a humane presence at the border. ~ David Dewhurst
345:Your presence in this house is almost as painful and enormous as your absence. ~ Donald Hall
346:God wills that we should push on into His presence and live our whole life there. ~ A W Tozer
347:Great cooking is all about the three 'p's: patience, presence, and practice. ~ Michael Pollan
348:held all his flickering presence, gentle as mist in my arms, hard as metal. ~ Samuel R Delany
349:I don’t mind people talking rot in my presence, but it must not be utter rot. ~ P G Wodehouse
350:If they don't appreciate your presence, they may never recognize your absence. ~ Najwa Zebian
351:Like a missing tooth, sometimes an absence is more noticeable than a presence. ~ Jodi Picoult
352:Man thrives, oddly enough, only in the presence of a challenging environment. ~ L Ron Hubbard
353:Prayer brings you into God’s presence, where our shortcomings are exposed. ~ Timothy J Keller
354:Security is not found in the absence of danger, but in the presence of Jesus. ~ John Eldredge
355:Singers like her, Patti, Tina Turner, I revere them when I'm in their presence. ~ Deborah Cox
356:Yet who can flee from His Presence when the heaven of heavens cannot contain Him? ~ A W Tozer
357:"Always be on the lookout for the presence of wonder." ~ E.B. White #Blessings #SundayThoughts
358:Be still with yourself until the object of your attention affirms your presence. ~ Minor White
359:Good health is not the absence of symptoms, it is the presence of peace. ~ Neale Donald Walsch
360:How to use and leverage the presence and power of certain places for accessing ~ Otto Scharmer
361:I am not dramatic, okay? My presence just commands a certain kind of attention- ~ Tahereh Mafi
362:In football everything is complicated by the presence of the opposite team. ~ Jean Paul Sartre
363:It is [children] who are God's presence, promise and hope for mankind. ~ Marian Wright Edelman
364:Jesus has made God’s presence scandalously available to anyone who wants it. ~ John Ortberg Jr
365:One is ever young in the presence of the God of Truth, or Truth which is God. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
366:Presence with others is first about showing up. Literally, physically, showing up. ~ Amy Cuddy
367:PSA51.11 Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me. ~ Anonymous
368:The habits of life form the soul, and the soul forms the physical presence. ~ Honore de Balzac
369:the Lord is in His holy temple; let everyone on earth be silent in His presence. t ~ Anonymous
370:The past cannot survive in your presence. It can only survive in your absence. ~ Eckhart Tolle
371:Think that you are always in my presence. That will make you feel right. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
372:Why don’t religious people talk like that when in the presence of the dying? ~ Richard Dawkins
373:An intellect confounded yet a trusting sense of presence and of ultimate purpose. ~ Yann Martel
374:if you are not humbled in the presence of Jesus, you do not know Him. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon
375:"If you love someone, the greatest gift you can give them is their presence." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh
376:I lost both my parents young - but I have felt their presence throughout my life. ~ Roma Downey
377:In the presence of eternity, the mountains are as transient as the clouds. ~ Robert G Ingersoll
378:It is in the process of being worshipped that God communicates His presence to men. ~ C S Lewis
379:Man is lonely mainly because he has been disconnected from the Divine presence. ~ James Johnson
380:Presence and impostorism are opposing sides of the same coin — and we are the coin. ~ Amy Cuddy
381:The heroic hours of life do not announce their presence by drum and trumpet. ~ Benjamin Cardozo
382:Unplug from your problems as you prepare
to sleep, and plug in to My Presence. ~ Sarah Young
383:We convince by our presence,” and to convince others we need to convince ourselves. ~ Amy Cuddy
384:You won't get eternal life by just feeling the presence of God in flowers or music. ~ C S Lewis
385:Character is an invincible force, which acts by presence and without means ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
386:Complacency in the presence of miracles is like opening the door to your own tomb. ~ Rod Steiger
387:Contemplation is the loving sense of this life, this presence and this eternity. ~ Thomas Merton
388:Destruction doesn't create a vacuum, it simply transforms presence into absence. ~ Anne Michaels
389:I can never escape from your Spirit!        I can never get away from your presence! ~ Anonymous
390:on the scale of desire, your absence weighs more than someone else's presence ~ Jeffrey McDaniel
391:Rain, in your glorious presence, Miss Temminnick? I hardly think it should dare. ~ Gail Carriger
392:The less people think of you, the more they will reveal to you or in your presence. ~ Lian Hearn
393:The verb “to be” here means to generate your own presence, your real presence. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh
394:True love is a lack of desire to check one's smartphone in another's presence. ~ Alain de Botton
395:And He said, My Presence will go with you, and I will give you rest."
Exodus 33:14 ~ Anonymous
396:...and the magisterial presence of all those words stopped her in her tracks. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides
397:As though I am oriented only by your presence, or your absence. You are my north. ~ Janice Pariat
398:could still believe in their possible presence; for memory was now set in motion; ~ Marcel Proust
399:I felt as though I were in the presence of one of God's more complicated pranks. ~ Charles Baxter
400:I just find it difficult to control my indignation in the presence of absurdity. ~ Colleen Hoover
401:I know you're there. I can detect your presence each time it closes in on mine. ~ Donna Lynn Hope
402:In my heart’s chamber lives the unworshipped God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Omnipresence,
403:It was a stinging pleasure to be in the room with her, and feel her presence. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell
404:Prayer is an impossibility without a living faith in the presence of God within. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
405:She was magnificent. She wasn't so much a person as an event, a gigantic presence. ~ Michelle Tea
406:The best effort of a fine person is felt after we have left their presence. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
407:The final test of a leader is the feeling you have when you leave their presence ~ Steve Chandler
408:The presence of another person—of any person whatsoever—makes me feel awkward, ~ Rabih Alameddine
409:Virtue lies in being absorbed in one's prayers in the presence of din and noise. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
410:We want to go to God for answers, but sometimes what we get is God’s presence. ~ Nadia Bolz Weber
411:Would it surprise you to know that a presence was on your back a few seconds ago? ~ Teresa Flavin
412:At the center of/ all my sorrows/ I have felt a presence/ that was not mine alone. ~ Susan Griffin
413:More is accomplished by spending time in God's presence than by doing anything else. ~ Heidi Baker
414:More is accomplished by spending time in God’s presence than by doing anything else. ~ Heidi Baker
415:Renunciation-is a piercing Virtue-The letting go A Presence-for an Expectation-. ~ Emily Dickinson
416:Some dark Presence watching by my bed,
The awful image of a nameless dread ― ~ William Marshall
417:That is what life meant, a unique presence, and it was essential in every creature. ~ David Malouf
418:The presence of excessive wealth puts an unnatural spin on the appreciation of art. ~ Steve Martin
419:The presence of GOD is everywhere, you have only to embrace it with your attention ~ Deepak Chopra
420:The reality of God’s presence both comforts our hearts and restrains our behavior. ~ Robert Morgan
421:The sky was low at night, full of the presence of a strange and watchful God. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald
422:To love a painting is to feel that this presence is ... not an object but a voice. ~ Andre Malraux
423:We leave our presence in the pavement. We're walking over it, sitting on steps. ~ Andy Goldsworthy
424:And then I did what I had never done in his presence, much less in his arms. I cried. ~ Erich Segal
425:An hour in her presence, and he was ready to hit his knees, submit to her every whim. ~ Kelly Moran
426:Extermination of city could be prevented
by presence of a few who have faith of God. ~ Toba Beta
427:For me, religiosity is ... the constant remembrance of the presence of the soul. ~ Gabriela Mistral
428:I am the presence standing here at this juncture of Time & Space- who else? ~ Joyce Carol Oates
429:If your business requires your presence you don't have a business, you have a job. ~ Michael Gerber
430:"Importance is not measured by time, and change is a symptom of the presence of life." ~ Alan Watts
431:In the presence of eternity, the mountains are as transient as the clouds. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll
432:Our culture has lost its sense of God’s tangible presence and activity in our world. ~ Pope Francis
433:Righteousness is innocence that has been maintained in the presence of temptation. ~ J Vernon McGee
434:The greatest influence you can have in any situation is to be the presence of love. ~ Robert Holden
435:There's a reason they call God a presence-because God is right here, right now. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert
436:Your presence is the most precious gift you can give to another human being. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg
437:7    Leave the presence of a fool,         for there you do not meet words of knowledge. ~ Anonymous
438:As we are liberated from our own fear, our presence automatically liberates others. ~ Nelson Mandela
439:In the presence of grandparent and grandchild, past and future merge in the present. ~ Margaret Mead
440:sometimes find it difficult to control my indignation in the presence of absurdity. ~ Colleen Hoover
441:The hatred thought cannot live an instant in the presence of the love thought. ~ Orison Swett Marden
442:The most precious thing you can give to the people you love is your true presence. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh
443:The presence of a single bird can change everything for one who appreciates them. ~ Julie Zickefoose
444:The realization of God's presence is the one sovereign remedy against temptation. ~ Francois Fenelon
445:The roundness of life's design may be a sign that there is a presence beyond ourselves. ~ Wally Lamb
446:Walk together. Feel the heart beats. Experience the presence. This is how to be thankful. ~ Amit Ray
447:When we're healthy we respond to the presence of the hateful with fear and nausea. ~ Anthony Burgess
448:You can have all of your doctrines right—yet still not have the presence of God. ~ Leonard Ravenhill
449:Your presence in this house
is almost as enormous
and painful as your absence. ~ Donald Hall
450:Awareness means Presence, and only Presence can dissolve the unconscious past in you. ~ Eckhart Tolle
451:But in truth, it had been less a presence than an absence, a laying aside of dread: ~ Madeline Miller
452:Even [Donald Trump] presence was bullying, was lurking, and was just mainly creepy. ~ Natalie Portman
453:her presence had not so much weight as to task thought, and yet enough to exercise it. ~ Thomas Hardy
454:I believe that God is (and must be) a transcendent presence in any worthy work of art. ~ Joy Williams
455:I've been trying for some time to develop a lifestyle that doesn't require my presence. ~ G B Trudeau
456:Loud roars the wild tempestuous sea, Your presence, Lord, shall comfort me. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon
457:Mia bows dramatically. “Welcome, kind Sir. Princess Mia has been awaiting your presence. ~ K A Tucker
458:More than 50 years since its invention, the television maintains a controversial presence ~ Anonymous
459:Staying present, living in Presence is the best gift anyone can give to those they love. ~ Guy Finley
460:The absence of the latter means nothing, though its presence may mean everything ~ Arthur Conan Doyle
461:The presence of another caring person doubles the amount of pain a person can endure, ~ Philip Yancey
462:There are people who vindicate the world, who help others live just by their presence. ~ Albert Camus
463:The state of presence is the only state in which creative energy is available to you. ~ Eckhart Tolle
464:Truthfully, her hands and presence had made me jumpier than a cat in a cucumber patch ~ Bella Forrest
465:A mother's yearning feels the presence of the cherished child even in the degraded man. ~ George Eliot
466:An unseen Presence moulds the oblivious clay.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge, [T5],
467:Be careful of who and what you let into your space. Not everyone is worthy of your presence. ~ Ledisi
468:Free of who I was, free of presence, free of dangerous fear, hope, free of mountainous wanting. ~ Rumi
469:I could almost feel him near me, the way you can feel a fire's presence in a cold room. ~ Claudia Gray
470:I dare you to call Ask-A-Nurse and tell them you feel a presence in your womb region. ~ Rainbow Rowell
471:I feel comfortable in the presence of oddity. Probably because I'm a little bit odd. ~ Martha Plimpton
472:In the absence of Death, In the presence of Death, Only one thing remains, It is Love. ~ Vera Nazarian
473:It is strange how the presence of additional people can make you feel more alone. ~ James Alan Gardner
474:Just like the bright sun, I am a radiant being. Others feel safe and warm in my presence. ~ Louise Hay
475:Mark Twain once said, “Most conversations are monologues in the presence of witnesses. ~ Mark Goulston
476:On my own, I couldn't silence my fear, but with God's presence I could push past it. ~ Christine Caine
477:smitten beyond words, and speechless in the presence of the girl he was falling for. ~ Karen Kingsbury
478:The freer you feel yourself in the presence of another, the more free is he... ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater
479:The one place where the Christian can be naked without fear is in the presence of Christ. ~ R C Sproul
480:The only consolation I can find in your immediate presence is your ultimate absence. ~ Shelagh Delaney
481:The political presence of the masses always culminates in a hellish apocalypse. ~ Nicol s G mez D vila
482:Wolves are hosting wedding feasts and witches are brushing their hair today.” Presence ~ Helen Oyeyemi
483:Worship is an inward reverence, the bowing down of the soul in the presence of God. ~ Elizabeth George
484:A Presence is in control of the whole Universe. You just do your part and relax! ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar
485:By accepting yourself and being fully what you are, your presence can make others happy. ~ Jane Roberts
486:Deep in my heart how the presence of you shines, in a light to last a whole life through. ~ Patti Smith
487:Detached reflection cannot be demanded in the presence of an uplifted knife. ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr
488:In all their suffering, He suffered, and the Angel of His Presence saved them. Isaiah 63:9 ~ Beth Moore
489:It is the heart that is not sure of its God that is afraid to laugh in His presence. ~ George MacDonald
490:My very presence seemed to make her want to puke, and I found that strangely endearing. ~ Jamie McGuire
491:Presence is needed to become aware of the Beauty, the Majesty, the Sacredness of Nature ~ Eckhart Tolle
492:the less the female presence, the less rational the approach to trading in the markets. ~ Michael Lewis
493:The presence of the present has become insistent, undeniable, and I dare not look away. ~ Wendell Berry
494:Time, let me vanish. Then what we separate by our very presence can come together. ~ Audrey Niffenegger
495:To keep from falling, you must change your focus: from your circumstances to My Presence. ~ Sarah Young
496:True peace is not merely the absence of tension: it is the presence of justice. ~ Martin Luther King Jr
497:Women tend to love men in their presence, while men tend to love women in their absence. ~ Sherry Argov
498:Fettered feet in the presence of friends is better than living in a garden with strangers. ~ Idries Shah
499:How great love is, presence best trial makes, But absence tries how long this love will be. ~ John Donne
500:If He withdrew Himself a little, it is but to make me prize His presence more. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon

IN CHAPTERS



  746 Integral Yoga
  194 Poetry
   91 Christianity
   73 Fiction
   62 Philosophy
   59 Occultism
   36 Psychology
   31 Yoga
   11 Science
   8 Mythology
   8 Integral Theory
   6 Mysticism
   6 Education
   5 Theosophy
   4 Kabbalah
   4 Buddhism
   3 Philsophy
   2 Hinduism
   1 Sufism
   1 Alchemy


  511 The Mother
  341 Sri Aurobindo
  301 Satprem
  108 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   54 H P Lovecraft
   39 William Wordsworth
   37 Plotinus
   30 Carl Jung
   27 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   25 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   24 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   23 Swami Krishnananda
   21 James George Frazer
   17 Robert Browning
   16 A B Purani
   13 Saint John of Climacus
   13 Aleister Crowley
   12 Nirodbaran
   12 John Keats
   11 Rudolf Steiner
   11 Friedrich Schiller
   10 George Van Vrekhem
   9 Sri Ramakrishna
   9 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   7 Swami Vivekananda
   7 Saint Teresa of Avila
   7 Jalaluddin Rumi
   7 Aldous Huxley
   6 Walt Whitman
   6 Plato
   5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   5 Joseph Campbell
   5 Jordan Peterson
   4 Rainer Maria Rilke
   4 Rabindranath Tagore
   4 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   4 Jorge Luis Borges
   4 Hakim Sanai
   4 Hafiz
   4 Friedrich Nietzsche
   4 Bokar Rinpoche
   3 Thubten Chodron
   3 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   3 Ovid
   3 Edgar Allan Poe
   3 Anonymous
   2 William Butler Yeats
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 Ibn Arabi
   2 Abu-Said Abil-Kheir


   59 Prayers And Meditations
   54 Lovecraft - Poems
   39 Wordsworth - Poems
   38 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   34 The Life Divine
   33 Savitri
   32 Agenda Vol 10
   31 Agenda Vol 01
   30 Letters On Yoga II
   29 Agenda Vol 08
   28 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   28 Agenda Vol 02
   27 Agenda Vol 04
   26 Agenda Vol 09
   26 Agenda Vol 03
   24 Shelley - Poems
   24 Letters On Yoga IV
   23 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   22 Record of Yoga
   22 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   22 Agenda Vol 13
   21 The Golden Bough
   21 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   20 Questions And Answers 1956
   20 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   19 Letters On Yoga III
   17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   17 City of God
   17 Browning - Poems
   16 Words Of The Mother II
   16 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   16 Essays On The Gita
   16 Agenda Vol 11
   15 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   15 Agenda Vol 05
   14 Letters On Yoga I
   14 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   14 Agenda Vol 06
   13 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   13 Questions And Answers 1953
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   12 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   12 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   12 Some Answers From The Mother
   12 Questions And Answers 1954
   12 Keats - Poems
   12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   12 Agenda Vol 12
   12 Agenda Vol 07
   11 Schiller - Poems
   11 Questions And Answers 1955
   11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   11 Liber ABA
   10 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   10 Preparing for the Miraculous
   10 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   10 Hymn of the Universe
   10 Collected Poems
   9 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   9 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   9 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   9 Talks
   9 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   9 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   9 Essays Divine And Human
   8 Words Of Long Ago
   8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   7 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   7 The Perennial Philosophy
   7 The Bible
   7 Let Me Explain
   7 Faust
   6 Words Of The Mother III
   6 Whitman - Poems
   6 The Way of Perfection
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Phenomenon of Man
   6 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   6 On Education
   6 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   5 Theosophy
   5 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   5 Rumi - Poems
   5 On the Way to Supermanhood
   5 Maps of Meaning
   5 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   4 Words Of The Mother I
   4 The Human Cycle
   4 The Future of Man
   4 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   4 Tagore - Poems
   4 Rilke - Poems
   4 Letters On Poetry And Art
   4 Kena and Other Upanishads
   4 General Principles of Kabbalah
   4 Bhakti-Yoga
   4 Aion
   3 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
   3 The Secret Of The Veda
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 The Integral Yoga
   3 Poe - Poems
   3 Metamorphoses
   3 Magick Without Tears
   3 Labyrinths
   3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   3 Emerson - Poems
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   3 Anonymous - Poems
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Yeats - Poems
   2 Walden
   2 Vedic and Philological Studies
   2 Twilight of the Idols
   2 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The Divine Comedy
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Raja-Yoga
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Hafiz - Poems
   2 Goethe - Poems
   2 Book of Certitude
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
   2 5.1.01 - Ilion


00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Ritualistically these four terms are the formulae for oblation to four Deities, Powers or Presences, whom the sacrificer wishes to please and propitiate in order to have their help and blessing and in order thereby to discharge his dharma or duty of life. Svh is the offering especially dedicated to Agni, the foremost of the Gods, for he is the divine messenger who carries men's offering to the Gods and brings their blessing to men. Vaatkr is the offering to the Gods generally. Hantakr is the offering to mankind, to our kin, an especial form of it being the worship of the guests,sarvadevamayo' tithi. Svadh is the offering to the departed Fathers (Pitris).
  
  --
  
   And in response they descend and approach and enter into the aspiring human soulthis descent and revelation and near and concrete Presence of Divinity, this Hanta is man's food, for by it his consciousness is nourished.
  
  --
  
   Ether or Space is the infinitude of the Spirit, the limitless Presence that dwells in and yet transcends the body, the life the heart and the mind.
  

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities: Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Kabbalah
  
   The question which Arjuna asks Sri Krishna in the Gita (second chapter) occurs pertinently to many about all spiritual personalities: "What is the language of one whose understanding is poised? How does he speak, how sit, how walk?" Men want to know the outer signs of the inner attainment, the way in which a spiritual person differs outwardly from other men. But all the tests which the Gita enumerates are inner and therefore invisible to the outer view. It is true also that the inner or the spiritual is the essential and the outer derives its value and form from the inner. But the transformation about which Sri Aurobindo writes in his books has to take place in nature, because according to him the divine Reality has to manifest itself in nature. So, all the parts of nature including the physical and the external are to be transformed. In his own case the very physical became the transparent mould of the Spirit as a result of his intense Sadhana. This is borne out by the impression created on the minds of sensitive outsiders like Sj. K. M. Munshi who was deeply impressed by his radiating Presence when he met him after nearly forty years.
  
  --
  
   It is clear that Sri Aurobindo interpreted the traditional idea of the Vibhuti and the Avatar in terms of the evolutionary possibilities of man. But more directly he has worked out the idea of the 'gnostic individual' in his masterpiece The Life Divine. He says: "A supramental gnostic individual will be a spiritual Person, but not a personality in the sense of a pattern of being marked out by a settled combination of fixed qualities, a determined character; he cannot be that since he is a conscious expression of the universal and the transcendent." Describing the gnostic individual he says: "We feel ourselves in the Presence of a light of consciousness, a potency, a sea of energy, can distinguish and describe its free waves of action and quality, but not fix itself; and yet there is an impression of personality, the Presence of a powerful being, a strong, high or beautiful recognisable Someone, a Person, not a limited creature of Nature but a Self or Soul, a Purusha."[8]
  

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  elsewhere. To avoid any possible misunderstanding, it would be
  best if X or Y speaks to them in your Presence.
  And from July 1st we shall also have to think about reducing
  --
  I sing Your praises. I will never forget how You respond when one calls You with intensity, nor the marvel
  of Your Presence which changes the attitude of others
  too.
  --
  Yes, I am always with you, but you must never forget to call me,
  for it is by calling me that the Presence becomes effective.
  15 December 1934
  --
  is supported by Sweet Mother.
  When we are in the Presence of hostile forces, only the purity of
  an absolute truth can conquer them.

0.02 - Topographical Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  
  Mother would be seated in this rather medieval-looking chair with its high, carved back, her feet on a little tabouret, while we sat on the floor, on a slightly faded carpet, conquered and seduced, revolted and never satisfied - but nevertheless, very interested. Treasures, never noted down, were lost until, with the cunning of the Sioux, we succeeded in making Mother consent to the Presence of a tape recorder. But even then, and for a long time thereafter, She carefully made us erase or delete in our notes all that concerned Her rather too personally - sometimes we disobeyed Her.
  

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Kabbalah
  
   These sittings, in fact, furnished Sri Aurobindo with an occasion to admit and feel the outer atmosphere and that of the group living with him. It brought to him the much-needed direct contact of the mental and vital make-up of the disciples, enabling him to act on the atmosphere in general and on the individual in particular. He could thus help to remould their mental make-up by removing the limitations of their minds and opinions, and correct temperamental tendencies and formations. Thus, these sittings contributed at least partly to the creation of an atmosphere amenable to the working of the Higher Consciousness. Far more important than the actual talk and its content was the personal contact, the influence of the Master, and the divine atmosphere he emanated; for through his outer personality it was the Divine Consciousness that he allowed to act. All along behind the outer manifestation that appeared human, there was the influence and Presence of the Divine.
  

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Dear Mother,
  I have noticed that in X’s Presence I dare not do certain things, such as talk in a loud voice or other impolite
  things of this kind.
  --
  answer her and I show her the work to be done.
  Mother, I want Your Presence and I try to keep it at
  all times. I aspire towards You. I want You always, all
  --
  
  outward, and you will feel my Presence as concretely (even more
  so) as you feel the cold and the heat.
  --
  the intimacy of this self-giving one can become conscious of the
  inner Presence and the joy it brings.
  Tender love from your mother.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I want to feel your touch in each and every one of
  my movements. I want to feel your Presence everywhere.
  Mother, accept my prayer.
  I am always with you, my child, so it is not only possible but
  quite easy to feel my Presence constantly.
  With love and blessings.
  --
  No, all is not sad and gloomy, neither the trees nor the sky
  nor the sea; everything is full of the divine Presence and is only
  too glad to speak of it to you. Shake off this childish depression
  --
  relationships well. You must choose to enter into relation only
  with those whose contact does not veil my Presence. This is the
  important point which should never be forgotten. All that leads
  --
  it. I am constantly in your heart: you must become conscious
  of my Presence and receive and use the force that I am pouring
  into you to enable you to overcome all difficulties.
  --
  I am always with you, bringing you peace and tranquillity,
  calm and force. But to feel my Presence, you know what you
  must do and especially what you must not do.
  --
  that you must never do what you would not dare to do in my
  physical Presence, for I am always with you.
  Love.
  --
  Yes, my dear little child, I am always with you to help you, to
  support you, to guide you. By doing your work with conscientiousness, honesty and perseverance, you will feel my Presence
  closer and closer to you.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  that I am living a spiritual life?
  The awareness of the Divine Presence in all things and always.
  *
  --
  oneself for the Yoga one must first of all be conscious.
  To be conscious of the Divine Presence in us is our goal;
  I don’t see how I can be conscious from the beginning.
  I have not said “conscious of the Divine Presence”, I have said
  “conscious”; that means one does not live in total ignorance of
  --
  *
  Mother, why is it so difficult to feel Your Presence constantly near me? In the depths of my heart I know well
  that without You there is no meaning in life for me; yet
  --
   Presence is one of the most important points of the sadhana.
  Ask X, he will tell you that the Presence is not a matter of faith
  or of mental imagination, it is a fact, absolutely concrete and
  --
  It is not a question of convincing your heart, you must get the
  experience of this Presence and then you will become aware
  that in its depths your heart has always been conscious of this
  --
  Beloved Mother, how shall I find the source of that
  Love which will make me feel that the divine Presence is
  always and everywhere?
  --
  
  There are two ways of uniting with the Divine. One is to concentrate in the heart and go deep enough to find there His Presence;
  the other is to fling oneself in His arms, to nestle there as a child
  --
  have with me in the present state of your consciousness? Are
  you capable of feeling me, experiencing concretely my Presence,
  even when your physical eyes do not see me? I don’t think so, for
  --
  *
  Mother, if the psychic always feels the Divine Presence,
  why does the human being cry and lament the lack of
  this Presence?
  I have already told you that it is because the contact between
  --
  It is certainly not with such a state of mind that you can hope
  to find the Divine Presence. Far from seeking to fill your heart
  with frivolities in order to “divert” it, you must with a great
  --
  great and small, so that the power of that great emptiness may
  attract the Marvellous Presence. One must know how to pay
  this supreme Grace the price it deserves.
  --
  and me and hide me from your sight. It is in the pure light of
  certitude that you can become conscious of my Presence.
  *
  --
  itself unhappy without any reason. I hope, indeed, that you will
  soon become conscious of my Presence always near you, and
  that it will give you peace and joy.
  --
  psychic, the true deep feelings are always satisfied and never ask
  for anything. The psychic feels my constant Presence, is aware
  of my love and solicitude, and is always peaceful, happy and

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  of my heart so that I may be blessed with a vision
  of your soul-captivating Presence in the full glory of
  its enrapturing beauty and goodness and sweetness, so
  --
  My dear, dear child, let the Light of a conscious certitude and the
  joy of an everlasting Presence be always with you — concretely
  — in the sweetness of love divine.
  --
  of a great wave of love the gift came to me and I felt
  the Presence of the ocean which projected that wave.
  With that pot in hand when you called me, do you

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  afterwards in a tangible and increasingly real way, until you are
  in my Presence.
  
  --
  image it conveys.
  The photo is a real and concrete Presence, but fragmentary
  and limited.
  --
  Sweet Mother,
  Why is the photo a fragmentary and limited Presence?
  Because the photo catches only the image of a moment, an instant of a person’s appearance and of what that appearance

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  wanted to say is that in our best moments of receptivity,
  we are in contact with a Presence to whom we feel an
  imperative need to give ourselves and who is the object
  of all our love and adoration. This Presence I have called
  the “Personal Divine”, who is in fact none other than
  --
  we adore. We must learn to live with respect and never forget
  His constant and immutable Presence.
  2 June 1961

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   It is not my purpose here to enter into details as to the exact meaning of the descent, how it happens and what are its lines of activity and the results brought about. For it is indeed an actual descent that happens: the Divine Light leans down first into the mind and begins its purificatory work therealthough it is always the inner heart which first recognises the Divine Presence and gives its assent to the Divine action for the mind, the higher mind that is to say, is the summit of the ordinary human consciousness and receives more easily and readily the Radiances that descend. From the Mind the Light filters into the denser regions of the emotions and desires, of life activity and vital dynamism; finally, it gets into brute Matter itself, the hard and obscure rock of the physical body, for that too has to be illumined and made the very form and figure of the Light supernal. The Divine in his descending Grace is the Master-Architect who is building slowly and surely the many-chambered and many-storeyed edifice that is human nature and human life into the mould of the Divine Truth in its perfect play and supreme expression. But this is a matter which can be closely considered when one is already well within the mystery of the path and has acquired the elementary essentials of an initiate.
  

01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  
  To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforeh and by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.
  
  --
  
  Sadhana must be the main thing and sadhana means the purification of the nature, the consecration of the being, the opening of the psychic and the inner mind and vital, the contact and Presence of the Divine, the realisation of the Divine in all things, surrender, devotion, the widening of the consciousness into the cosmic Consciousness, the Self one in all, the psychic and the spiritual transformation of the nature.
  

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A sacred yearning lingered in its trace,
  The worship of a Presence and a Power
  Too perfect to be held by death-bound hearts,

01.02 - The Object of the Integral Yoga, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  
  ... the object of the Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine's sake alone, to be turned in our nature into nature of the Divine and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine. Its object is not to be a great Yogi or a superman (although that may come) or to grab at the Divine for the sake of the ego's power, pride or pleasure.
  

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   This, I say, is something different from the religious and even from the mystic. It is away from the merely religious, because it is naked of the vesture of humanity (in spite of a human face that masks it at times) ; it is something more than the merely mystic, for it does not stop being a signpost or an indication to the Beyond, but is itself the Presence and embodiment of the Beyond. The mystic gives us, we can say, the magic of the Infinite; what I term the spiritual, the spiritual proper, gives in addition the logic of the Infinite. At least this is what distinguishes modern spiritual consciousness from the ancient, that is, Upanishadic spiritual consciousness. The Upanishad gives expression to the spiritual consciousness in its original and pristine purity and perfection, in its essential simplicity. It did not buttress itself with any logic. It is the record of fundamental experiences and there was no question of any logical exposition. But, as I have said, the modern mind requires and demands a logical element in its perceptions and presentations. Also it must needs be a different kind of logic that can satisfy and satisfy wholly the deeper and subtler movements of a modern consciousness. For the philosophical poet of an earlier age, when he had recourse to logic, it was the logic of the finite that always gave him the frame, unless he threw the whole thing overboard and leaped straight into the occult, the illogical and the a logical, like Blake, for instance. Let me illustrate and compare a little. When the older poet explains indriyani hayan ahuh, it is an allegory he resorts to, it is the logic of the finite he marshals to point to the infinite and the beyond. The stress of reason is apparent and effective too, but the pattern is what we are normally familiar with the movement, we can say, is almost Aristotelian in its rigour. Now let us turn to the following:
  

01.03 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To turn this frail mud-engine to heaven-use.
  A Presence wrought behind the ambiguous screen:
  It beat his soil to bear a Titan's weight,
  --
  Always the power poured back like sudden rain,
  Or slowly in his breast a Presence grew;
  It clambered back to some remembered height
  --
  A gaze of the Alone from every face,
  The Presence of the Eternal in the hours
  Widening the mortal mind's half-look on things,
  --
  A secret sense awoke that could perceive
  A Presence and a Greatness everywhere.
  The universe was not now this senseless whirl

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A breath comes down from a supernal air,
  A Presence is born, a guiding Light awakes,
  A stillness falls upon the instruments:
  --
  A tide of mightier surgings bears our lives
  And a diviner Presence moves the soul;
  Or through the earthly coverings something breaks,
  --
  Only by him they are, his breath is their life;
  An unseen Presence moulds the oblivious clay.
  A playmate in the mighty Mother s game,

01.05 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    The worlds of a marvellous Unknown were near,
    Behind her an ineffable Presence stood:
    Her reign received their mystic influences,

01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   There are three lines, as the Psycho-analysts point out along which this control or censuring of the primary instincts acts. First, there is the line of Defence Reaction. That is to say, the mind automatically takes up an attitude directly contrary to the impulse, tries to shut it out and deny altoge ther its existence and the measure of the insistence of the impulse is also the measure of the vehemence of the denial. It is the case of the lady protesting too much. So it happens that where subconsciously there is a strong current of a particular impulse, consciously the mind is obliged to take up a counteracting opposite impulse. Thus in Presence of a strong sexual craving the mind as if to guard and save itself engenders by a reflex movement an ascetic and puritanic mood. Similarly a strong unthinking physical attraction translates itself on the conscious plane as an equally strong repulsion.
  
  --
  
   In conscious control, the mind is for the first time aware of the Presence of the repressed impulses, it seeks to release them from the pressure to which they are habitually and normally subjected. It knows and recognises them, however ugly and revolting they might appear to be when they present themselves in their natural nakedness. Then it becomes easy for the conscious determination to eliminate or regulate or transform them and thus to establish a healthy harmony in the human vehicle. The very recognition itself, as implied in conscious control, means purification.
  

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  and others around your legs and ankles.” Though I had
  not felt their Presence till then, I was not in the least
  alarmed. I took them off one by one and threw them
  --
  inner closeness and intimacy in the inner being, the sense of the
  Mother’s love and Presence etc.”
  24 February 1965
  --
  Sweet Mother,
  Are the Presence and intervention of the Americans
  in Vietnam justifiable?
  --
  and if this imagination creates the least uneasiness, then one can
  be sure of the Presence of desire.
  12 October 1966
  --
  I try to teach the others to widen their physical consciousness
  so as to be able to benefit from my physical Presence even at a
  distance.
  --
  we are not conscious of it. Only danger makes us recall
  Your Presence so that we may have Your protection. But
  the other day while we were on a long journey, we felt the

01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Eastern spirituality does not view sorrow and sufferingevilas an integral part of the Divine Consciousness. It is born out of the Divine, no doubt, as nothing can be outside the Divine, but it is a local and temporal formation; it is a disposition consequent upon certain conditions and with the absence or elimination of those conditions, this disposition too disappears. God and the Divine Consciousness can only be purity, light, immortality and delight. The compassion that a Buddha feels for the suffering humanity is not at all a feeling of suffering; pain or any such normal human reaction does not enter into its composition; it is the movement of a transcendent consciousness which is beyond and purified of the normal reactions, yet overarching them and entering into them as a soothing and illumining and vivifying Presence. The healer knows and understands the pain and suffering of his patient but is not touched by them; he need not contract the illness of his patient in order to be in sympathy with him. The Divine the Soulcan be in flesh and yet not smirched with its mire; the flesh is not essentially or irrevocably the ooze it is under certain given conditions. The divine physical body is composed of radiant matter and one can speak of it even as of the soul that weapons cannot pierce it nor can fire burn it.
   ***

01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Man, however great and puissant he may be, is a perishable thing. People who gather or are gathered round a man and cling to him through the tie of a personal relation must fall off and scatter when the man passes away and the personal tie loses its hold. What remains is a memory, a gradually fading memory. But memory is hardly a creative force, it is a dead, at best, a moribund thing; the real creative power is Presence. So when the great man's Presence, the power that crystallises is gone, the whole edifice crumbles and vanishes into air or remains a mere name.
  

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   The Christian too accepts the dual principle, but does not give equal status to the two. Satan is there, an eternal reality: it is anti-God, it seeks to oppose God, frustrate his work. It is the great tempter whose task it is to persuade, to inspire man to remain always an earthly creature and never turn to know or live in God. Now the crucial question that arises is, what is the necessity of this Antagonist in God's scheme of creation? What is the meaning of this struggle and battle? God could have created, if he had chosen, a world without Evil. The orthodox Christi an answer is that in that case one could not have fully appreciated the true value and glory of God's Presence. It is to manifest and proclaim the great victory that the strife and combat has been arranged in which Man triumphs in the end and God's work stands vindicated. The place of Satan is always Hell, but he cannot drag down a soul into his pit to hold it there eternally (although according to one doctrine there are or may be certain eternally damned souls).
  

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  goodwill; all its movements are ignorant and so they distort and
  disfigure the Divine Presence.
  That is why the yoga of the body-cells is indispensable.
  --
  are mentioned in nearly all the old legends of the saints?
  Tears and anguish indicate the Presence of a weak and paltry
  nature which is still unable to receive the Divine in all his power
  --
  A beginning of union comes even before constant remembrance.
  When the remembrance is constant, one often feels a Presence
  that imposes itself on the remembrance.
  --
  Yes, there comes a time when nothing, absolutely nothing is
  outside the yoga and the Divine’s Presence is felt and found in
  all things and all circumstances.
  --
  “When we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving
  our food to that Presence in us.... ”21
  When I try to take this attitude, the food tastes better
  and the atmosphere becomes quieter.
  The Presence is always there whatever we do, and it is because
  of ignorance, negligence or absent-mindedness that we do not
  --
  *
  In order to be conscious of the constant Presence, is
  memory a good aid?
  --
  
  When the Presence becomes concrete, does this indicate
  the participation of feeling and sensation?
  To have the perception of the Presence, the participation of feeling is indispensable, and when sensation collaborates, then the
  perception becomes concrete and tangible.

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  What do You mean by “becoming conscious”? Is
  becoming conscious of the Divine Presence in oneself the
  only thing or does becoming conscious of one’s movements, of one’s speech, etc. also count?
  --
  
  You may be sure that becoming conscious of the Divine Presence
  in oneself considerably changes one’s whole way of being and

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  What does it mean, really, “to realise the Divine”?
  It means to become conscious of the Divine Presence in oneself or on the spiritual heights, and, once one is conscious of
  His Presence, to surrender to Him completely so that one no
  
  --
  and manifests the physical being.
  Ordinarily, one becomes aware of the Presence of this consciousness only when one has to face some danger or an unexpected event or a great sorrow.
  One has, then, to come into conscious contact with that and
  --
  Generally it is in the heart, behind the solar plexus, that one
  finds this luminous Presence.
  Blessings.

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  *
  The psychic being is the individual sheath of the Divine Presence.
  It is found deep within oneself, beyond all thoughts.
  --
  are beginning to feel the need to find in your own being contact
  with the Divine Presence. So you must concentrate in silence and
  
  --
  
  try to enter deep within to discover the Divine Presence in the
  depths of your consciousness, beyond all mental activity.
  --
  There comes a moment when life becomes intolerable without
  the Divine Presence. Therefore, give yourself entirely to the
  Divine and you will emerge into the Light.
  --
  *
  Grant that I may become conscious of Your Presence.
  9 March 1972
  --
  Lord, give us the silence of Your contemplation, the silence rich
  with Your effective Presence.
  13 March 1972
  --
  *
  Grant that our silence may be filled with Your Presence and that
  we may be fully conscious of it.

02.02 - Lines of the Descent of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   The absolute in its triple or triune status (not in its supreme being but as we see it prior to manifestation) is in essence and principle an infinity and unity. Indeed, it is the infinite unity, and its fundamental character is a supreme and utter equalitysamam brahma. It is then a status or statis, that is to say, a state of perfectly stable equilibrium in which there is no movement of difference or distinction, no ripple of high and low or ebb and flow, no mark of quantity or quality. It is a stilled sea of self-identity, a vast limitless or pure consciousness brooding in trance and immobility. And yet in the bosom of this ineffable and inviolable equality, in the very hush and lull there lies secreted an urge, a pressure, a possibility towards activity, variation and even an eventual inequality. For the Presence and possibility of dynamism is posited by the very infinity of the Infinite, since without it, the Infinite would be incapable of motion, expression and fulfilment of its Force.
  

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Before her gifts could reach our prisoned hearts,
  A dark ambiguous Presence questioned all.
  The secret Will that robes itself with Night

WORDNET


































IN WEBGEN [10000/331]

https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Eucharist#Eastern_Christianity:_true_sacrifice_and_objective_presence_but_pious_silence_on_the_particulars
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/God_L#Presence_in_contemporary_Maya_religion
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hera#Emblems_of_the_presence_of_Hera
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Omnipresence
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Omni-presence
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#Anglican_Church
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#Anglicans_-_broad_range_of_opinions
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#Consecration.2C_presidency_and_distribution
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#Different_understandings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#Eastern_Orthodox_Church
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#External_links
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#Lutheran_Church
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#Lutherans_-_the_Sacramental_Union:_.22in.2C_with.2C_and_under_the_forms_of_bread_and_wine.22
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#Methodism_-_Real_Presence_as_.22Holy_Mystery.22
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#Other_Protestants_-_no_Real_Presence
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#References
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#Reformed_.28Calvinist.2C_Presbyterian.2C_most_United_churches.29_-_.22Real_Presence.22_as_.22pneumatic_presence.22
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#Roman_Catholic_and_Orthodox_views
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#Roman_Catholic_Church
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#See_also
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Real_Presence#United_Methodist_Church
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Real_Presence
Kheper - Presence -- 19
selforum - power and presence
selforum - psychic presence in india
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/03/the-strange-world-of-felt-presences.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/02/the-presence-of-spirits-in-madness.html
wiki.auroville - Divine_Presence
wiki.auroville - News_&_Notes_677:Your_Presence
wiki.auroville - Silent_Presence_Keepers
wiki.auroville - Sri_Aurobindo's_presence
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - omnipresence
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Telenoid%E2%84%A2_R4_(tele-presence_robot_for_mobile_communication)_by_ATR_Hiroshi_Ishiguro_Laboratory,_exhibited_at_Miraikan_(2015-06-15_03.48.40_by_Franklin_Heijnen)_(cropped).jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Presence
Wikipedia - Anaerobic corrosion -- Metal corrosion occurring in the presence of anoxic water
Wikipedia - Aneuploidy -- Presence of an abnormal number of chromosomes in a cell
Wikipedia - Angel of the Presence
Wikipedia - Argument from silence -- Argument based on the absence of statements in historical documents, rather than their presence
Wikipedia - Ascension of Jesus -- The departure of Christ from Earth into the presence of God
Wikipedia - Atmosphere of the Moon -- Very scant presence of gases surrounding the Moon
Wikipedia - Autonomous telepresence
Wikipedia - Barium star -- Spectral class G to K giants, whose spectra indicate an overabundance of s-process elements by the presence of singly ionized barium
Wikipedia - Bead test -- A test for the presence of certain metals
Wikipedia - Be Still for the Presence of the Lord -- British hymn
Wikipedia - Boundary current -- Ocean current with dynamics determined by the presence of a coastline
Wikipedia - Brownfield (software development) -- Deployment of new software systems in the immediate presence of existing (legacy) software
Wikipedia - CAP theorem -- Need to sacrifice consistency or availability in the presence of network partitions
Wikipedia - Category:Telepresence in fiction
Wikipedia - Catfishing -- Deceptive online social network presence
Wikipedia - Chess at the Summer Universiade -- Presence of competitive chess in Universiade 2011 and 2013
Wikipedia - Chumash revolt of 1824 -- Revolt of indigenous people against the Spanish and Mexican presence in Alta California
Wikipedia - Comorbidity -- Presence of more than one medical condition in a patient
Wikipedia - Competition (biology) -- Interaction where the fitness of one organism is lowered by the presence of another organism
Wikipedia - Cotton-Mouton effect -- Birefringence in a liquid in the presence of a constant transverse magnetic field
Wikipedia - Cryptic relatedness -- Presence of undetected relatedness between subjects in genetic association studies
Wikipedia - Diode matrix -- 2-D grid of wires where data is represented by the presence or absence of diodes at nodes
Wikipedia - Diplostigmaty -- In botany, presence of extra stigmas along the style
Wikipedia - Distributed presence -- Digital marketing term
Wikipedia - Dive-float -- Small buoy towed by an underwater diver to indicate presence
Wikipedia - Divine Presence
Wikipedia - Divine presence -- Concept in religion, spirituality, and theology
Wikipedia - Droughts in California -- Overview of the occurrence, presence and intensity of droughts in the U.S. state of California
Wikipedia - Drug test -- Technical analysis of a biological specimen to determine the presence or absence of drugs or their metabolites
Wikipedia - Eclampsia -- Pre-eclampsia characterized by the presence of seizures
Wikipedia - Electricity -- Physical phenomena associated with the presence and flow of electric charge
Wikipedia - Frictional contact mechanics -- The study of the deformation of bodies in the presence of frictional effects
Wikipedia - Glory (religion) -- Manifestation of God's presence according to the Abrahamic religions
Wikipedia - Gozen Kaigi -- Conference convened in the presence of the Japanese emperor
Wikipedia - Hematospermia -- Presence of blood in ejaculation
Wikipedia - Huilliche uprising of 1792 -- Indigenous revolt against the Spanish presence in southern Chile
Wikipedia - Interferon -- Signaling proteins released by host cells in response to the presence of pathogens
Wikipedia - In the Presence of the Enemy -- Crime novel by Elizabeth George
Wikipedia - KWTL -- Real Presence Radio flagship station in Grand Forks, North Dakota
Wikipedia - Lakes on Mars -- Overview about the presence of lakes on Mars
Wikipedia - List of fossil sites -- A table of worldwide localities notable for the presence of fossils
Wikipedia - Lubrication -- The presence of a material to reduce friction between two surfaces.
Wikipedia - Lunar outpost (NASA) -- Concepts for an extended human presence on the Moon
Wikipedia - Metaphysics of presence
Wikipedia - Mitigating evidence -- Evidence intended to establish the presence of mitigating circumstances
Wikipedia - Moisture -- The presence of a liquid, especially water, often in trace amounts
Wikipedia - Neo-Gaeltacht -- Area, not formally designated, where Irish a strong presence as a spoken language
Wikipedia - Numen -- Ancient Roman divine presence
Wikipedia - Omnipresence -- Property of being present everywhere
Wikipedia - Online presence management
Wikipedia - Parousia -- Greek word meaning presence, arrival, or visit; reference to the return of Christ
Wikipedia - Pillar of cloud -- One of the manifestations of the presence of Yahweh in the Torah
Wikipedia - Pillar of fire (theophany) -- Manifestation of the presence of the God of Israel in the Torah
Wikipedia - Pneumatosis -- Abnormal presence of air or other gas within tissues
Wikipedia - Points of presence
Wikipedia - Polyethnicity -- Presence of multiple ethnicities in a society or an identification with multiple ethnicities
Wikipedia - Radiation stress -- The depth-integrated excess momentum flux caused by the presence of the surface gravity waves, which is exerted on the mean flow
Wikipedia - Radioactive contamination -- Presence of radioactive substances where they are undesirable
Wikipedia - Real presence of Christ in the Eucharist -- Doctrine that Jesus is present in the Eucharist, not merely symbolically or metaphorically
Wikipedia - Real presence of Christ
Wikipedia - Real Presence Radio -- Catholic talk radio network in the United States
Wikipedia - Real Presence
Wikipedia - Real presence
Wikipedia - Risk score -- Calculated number that reflects the level of risk in the presence of some risk factors
Wikipedia - Self-uniting marriage -- Marriage without the presence of a third-party officiant
Wikipedia - Shekhinah -- In Jewish theology, the dwelling or settling of the divine presence of God
Wikipedia - Shyness -- Feeling of apprehension, discomfort or awkwardness in the presence of other people
Wikipedia - Silence -- Lack of audible sound or presence of sounds of very low intensity
Wikipedia - Space and survival -- Idea that long-term presence of human presence in the universe requires a spacefaring civilization
Wikipedia - Supercell -- Thunderstorm that is characterized by the presence of a mesocyclone
Wikipedia - Superfetation -- Simultaneous presence of multiple stages of developing offspring in one animal
Wikipedia - Technosignature -- Property that provides scientific evidence for the presence of technology
Wikipedia - Teledildonics -- integration of telepresence with sexual activity
Wikipedia - Telepresence technology -- The combination of satellite technology with the Internet to broadcast information, including video in real-time
Wikipedia - Telepresence -- Set of technologies which allow a person to feel as if they were present in another place
Wikipedia - Tetrasomy 18p -- Presence of four copies of the short arm of chromosome 18
Wikipedia - Tetrasomy 9p -- Presence of four copies of the short arm of chromosome 9
Wikipedia - The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Ireland -- Presence of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Ireland
Wikipedia - The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Russia -- Presence of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Russia
Wikipedia - The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in the Netherlands -- Presence of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in the Netherlands
Wikipedia - The Practice of the Presence of God
Wikipedia - Thermal lance -- Tool that cuts materials by burning through in the presence of high concentration of oxygen
Wikipedia - Tinea incognita -- Fungal skin infection caused by the presence of a topical immunosuppressive agent
Wikipedia - Tirling pin -- Device for announcing a visitor's presence at a door
Wikipedia - Viremia -- Presence of virus in the blood
Wikipedia - Virtual reality -- Computer-simulated environment simulating physical presence in real or imagined worlds
Wikipedia - Wave setup -- The increase in mean water level due to the presence of breaking waves
Wikipedia - Wernicke-Korsakoff syndrome -- Combined presence of Wernicke's encephalopathy (WE) and Korsakoff's syndrome
Wikipedia - White Christmas (weather) -- Christmas with the presence of snow, either on Christmas Eve or on Christmas Day
Wikipedia - Yellow flag (contagion) -- Maritime flag communicating presence or absence of disease on-board
Wikipedia - Zeeman effect -- Effect of splitting a spectral line into several components in the presence of a static magnetic field
Ultraforce (1995 - 1995) - Based off the Malibu comic series, this cartoon takes place in the Ultraverse, where new, super-powered beings, called Ultras, are slowly making their presence known to mankind. Some are ancient entities, others, recently transformed into their altered states. But all seem to have a larger purpose i...
Re: Cutey Honey (2004 - 2004) - A mysterious organization known as Panther Claw make their presence known by terrorizing Tokyo and giving the cops a run for their money. Police are further baffled by the appearance of a lone cosplaying vigilante who thwarts all of Panther Claw's evil schemes before disappearing. That cosplayer is...
Aladdin and the King of Thieves(1996) - At long last, Aladdin is about to marry the Princess Jasmine. Despite the presence and encouragement of his friends Genie, Carpet, and Abu, he is fearful and anxious. He is most worried as to what kind of father he will be, having never known his own. But when the 40 Thieves disrupt the wedding tryi...
Grumpy Old Men(1993) - This cheerful holiday comedy, a surprise box office smash, featured a generous dollop of raunchy, crude humor and was greatly elevated by the presence of masterful performers in the lead roles. Jack Lemmon is John Gustafson, an ice-fishing Minnesota native who has been feuding with his neighbor and...
Purple Rain(1984) - Take a richly-human story of survival and triumph, a now soundtrack by the hottest bands around and the startling presence and musically of rock superstar Prince --- the man who lived the music --- and you've got what may be in Rolling Stone's words "the smartest, most spritually ambitous rock-'n'-r...
White Fang 2: Myth of the White Wolf(1994) - Disney filmed its version of the Jack London story in 1991 and followed with this sequel four years later. Besides the presence of a dog named White Fang and its setting in the Alaska Gold Rush days, the story bears no resemblance to London's original story. Jack Conroy (Ethan Hawke), the hero of th...
Silver Streak(1976) - Despite the presence of hack director Arthur Hiller, this hybrid comedy-thriller works most of the time as pleasant faux Hitchcock. Gene Wilder is a book editor who is relaxing by taking a cross-country train ride. Then he gets caught up in a murder--and becomes a suspect. It's up to him to prove hi...
Bloodsuckers from Outer Space(1984) - An Invisible Alien presence invades rural Texas.Revoltingly Killing it
Franklin and the Turtle Lake Treasure(2006) - Franklin is on holiday and is delighted by a surprise visit from his Aunt Lucy, an explorer whose specialty is finding archaeological treasures. Her presence promises passionate adventures. This family reunion gives Franklins Granny the chance to relive her own childhood, full of happy souvenirs bu...
Pat And Mike(1952) - Pat's a brilliant athlete, except when her domineering fiance is around. The lady's golf championship is in her reach until she gets flustered by his presence at the final holes. He wants them to get married and forget the whole thing, but she can't give up on herself that easily. She enlists the he...
Presence Of Mind(1999) - Henry James' classic tale of terror The Turn of the Screw receives yet another screen adaptation in this thriller shot in Spain. A young woman (Sadie Frost) is hired to serve as a governess for two children, Miles and Flora (Nilo Mur and Ella Jones). She is hired by their uncle, the Master (Harvey K...
Sabata(1969) - Several pillars of society have robbed an Army safe containing $100,000 so they can buy the land upon which the coming railroad will be built. But they haven't reckoned on the presence of the master gunslinger, Sabata.
Pokmon: Lucario and the Mystery of Mew(2005) - In the legendary past, an aura-guiding hero Pokemon named Lucario sansed the presence of two armies who were about to fight at Cameron Palace in Kanto. Lucario's master Sir Aaron runs away from the kingdom while it's people fight the war and go to the Tree of Beginning. Abandoning the queen, Sir Aar...
'Allo 'Allo! ::: 45min | Comedy, History, War | TV Series (19821992) In France during World War II, Rene Artois runs a small caf where Resistance fighters, Gestapo men, German Army officers and escaped Allied POWs interact daily, ignorant of one another's true identity or presence, exasperating Rene. Creators: David Croft, Jeremy Lloyd
Bird Box (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 21 December 2018 (USA) -- Five years after an ominous unseen presence drives most of society to suicide, a mother and her two children make a desperate bid to reach safety. Director: Susanne Bier Writers:
Corpse Bride (2005) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 17min | Animation, Drama, Family | 23 September 2005 (USA) -- When a shy groom practices his wedding vows in the inadvertent presence of a deceased young woman, she rises from the grave assuming he has married her. Directors: Tim Burton, Mike Johnson Writers:
Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets (2002) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 2h 41min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 15 November 2002 (USA) -- An ancient prophecy seems to be coming true when a mysterious presence begins stalking the corridors of a school of magic and leaving its victims paralyzed. Director: Chris Columbus Writers:
King of Hearts (1966) ::: 7.5/10 -- Le roi de coeur (original title) -- King of Hearts Poster During World War I, a British private, sent ahead to a French town to scout for enemy presence, is mistaken for a King by the colorful patients of an insane asylum. Director: Philippe de Broca Writers: Daniel Boulanger (scenario and dialogue), Maurice Bessy (idea)
Marrowbone (2017) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 13 April 2018 (USA) -- A young man and his three younger siblings, who have kept secret the death of their beloved mother in order to remain together, are plagued by a sinister presence in the sprawling manor in which they live. Director: Sergio G. Snchez Writer:
Midnight, Texas ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Series (20172018) -- Midnight is a safe haven for those who are different, but with the presence of outsiders, the residents band together and form a strong and unlikely family. Creators:
Paranormal Activity (2007) ::: 6.3/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Horror, Mystery | 16 October 2009 (USA) -- After moving into a suburban home, a couple becomes increasingly disturbed by a nightly demonic presence. Director: Oren Peli Writer: Oren Peli
Rebecca (1940) ::: 8.1/10 -- Approved | 2h 10min | Drama, Mystery, Romance | 12 April 1940 (USA) -- A self-conscious woman juggles adjusting to her new role as an aristocrat's wife and avoiding being intimidated by his first wife's spectral presence. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers:
The Changeling (1980) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Horror | 28 March 1980 (USA) -- After the death of his wife and daughter in a car crash, a music professor staying at an old mansion is dragged into a decades-old mystery by an inexplicable presence in the mansion's attic. Director: Peter Medak Writers:
The Conjuring (2013) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | 19 July 2013 (USA) -- Paranormal investigators Ed and Lorraine Warren work to help a family terrorized by a dark presence in their farmhouse. Director: James Wan Writers: Chad Hayes, Carey W. Hayes
The Exorcist ::: TV-14 | 45min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | TV Series (20162018) -- Follows three priests dealing with cases of a demonic presence targeting a family and a foster home. Creator: Jeremy Slater
The Guest (2014) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Action, Mystery, Thriller | 5 September 2014 (UK) -- A soldier introduces himself to the Peterson family, claiming to be a friend of their son who died in action. After the young man is welcomed into their home, a series of accidental deaths seem to be connected to his presence. Director: Adam Wingard Writer:
The Iron Lady (2011) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 45min | Biography, Drama | 13 January 2012 (USA) -- An elderly Margaret Thatcher talks to the imagined presence of her recently deceased husband as she struggles to come to terms with his death while scenes from her past life, from girlhood to British prime minister, intervene. Director: Phyllida Lloyd Writer:
The Ritual (2017) ::: 6.3/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 34min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | 9 February 2018 (USA) -- A group of old college friends reunite for a trip to a forest in Northern Europe, but encounter a menacing presence there stalking them. Director: David Bruckner Writers: Joe Barton, Adam Nevill (novel)
The Shining (1980) ::: 8.4/10 -- R | 2h 26min | Drama, Horror | 13 June 1980 (USA) -- A family heads to an isolated hotel for the winter where a sinister presence influences the father into violence, while his psychic son sees horrific forebodings from both past and future. Director: Stanley Kubrick Writers:
Up in the Air (2009) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 23 December 2009 (USA) -- Ryan Bingham enjoys living out of a suitcase for his job, travelling around the country firing people, but finds that lifestyle threatened by the presence of a potential love interest, and a new hire presenting a new business model. Director: Jason Reitman Writers:
https://alanwake.fandom.com/wiki/Dark_Presence
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Frightful_Presence
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_Presence
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/The_Presence
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Astral_Presence
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Inspiring_Presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Bravura_Presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Chilling_Presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Corrupting_Presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Dangerous_Presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Daunting_presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Decaying_Presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Disheartening_Presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Dread_presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Emboldening_Presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Glorious_presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Improved_dread_presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Improved_glorious_presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Inspiring_Presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Invigorating_presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Skirmishing_Presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Supreme_dread_presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Supreme_glorious_presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Tactical_Presence
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Terrifying_Presence
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/An_Evil_Presence
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Enthralling_Presence
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Glacial_Presence
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Intimidating_Presence
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Guild:Fates_Presence
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/In_the_Presence_of_Royalty
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Telepresence
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Telepresence_unit
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Dark_Presence
https://nwp.fandom.com/wiki/Web_presence
https://powerlisting.fandom.com/wiki/Omnipresence
https://shakugan.fandom.com/wiki/Presence
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Parallel_dimension_(Telepresence)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Parallel_Earth_(Telepresence)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Presence_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Telepresence_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Christmas_Presence_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Machine_(Telepresence)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Presence_Charm_Cards
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Presence_(VTM)
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Burning_Presence
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Heroic_Presence
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Improved_Unholy_Presence
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Inspiring_Presence
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Presence_of_Mind
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:A_Demonic_Presence
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Unholy_Presence
Akuma-kun -- -- Toei Animation -- 42 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Horror Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Akuma-kun Akuma-kun -- The age of the demons has begun. Dr Faust has foreseen this rise of evil. Unfortunately, he is near death and is unable to personally battle this upcoming threat. Faust entrusts a young boy, Shingo Yamada, to take the responsibility of ridding the Earth of this new evil presence. Faust finds a birthmark on Shingo's forehead that signifies that he is the chosen demon fighter. Faust summons from hell what may be humanity's only hope of surviving: a less than enthusiastic devil named Mephisto rises. After signing a pact in blood to save humankind, Shingo and Mephisto set out to battle the supernatural world. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 862 6.05
Akuma-kun (Movie) -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Horror Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Akuma-kun (Movie) Akuma-kun (Movie) -- The age of the demons has begun. Dr Faust has foreseen this rise of evil. Unfortunately, he is near death and is unable to personally battle this upcoming threat. Faust entrusts a young boy, Shingo Yamada, to take the responsibility of ridding the Earth of this new evil presence. Faust finds a birthmark on Shingo's forehead that signifies that he is the chosen demon fighter. Faust summons from hell what may be humanity's only hope of surviving: a less than enthusiastic devil named Mephisto rises. After signing a pact in blood to save humankind, Shingo and Mephisto set out to battle the supernatural world. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Jul 15, 1989 -- 616 5.85
Aragne no Mushikago -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Horror Mystery -- Aragne no Mushikago Aragne no Mushikago -- Life could be better for shy, anxious university student Rin. The apartment she has rented is hardly the sunny palace the rental listings suggested. The housing complex is rundown, grim and haunted by troubled souls lurking in dark corners. Ghastly crimes are occurring in the vicinity. And a grinning stranger makes his unsettling presence known. -- -- Beyond all this, Rin is coming to realize that something even more sinister is manifesting itself, something at the cursed crossroads of mythology, monstrosity and medical science. Determined to find out more, Rin visits the library, where she meets a sympathetic young staffer. But what she learns does not begin to put her mind at ease. -- -- (Source: Fantasia) -- Movie - Aug 18, 2018 -- 2,910 5.13
Astarotte no Omocha! -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Ecchi Fantasy Romance Seinen -- Astarotte no Omocha! Astarotte no Omocha! -- Succubi, like the young princess Astarotte "Lotte" Ygvar, require the life seed from men to survive, replenish their magic, and continue the royal lineage of the magical realm. This means succubi are required to keep a harem of men close at hand. Ironically, Lotte despises men, which will put her life at risk once she matures. To convince her to fulfill her duties, one of her attendants, Judith Snorrevik, goes to the human realm to find a human male whom Lotte can tolerate. -- -- Judith returns with 23-year-old Naoya Touhara, a single father who unfortunately leaves his daughter, Asuha, behind in the human realm. As the first member of Lotte's harem, Naoya quickly adapts to this new environment, serving the princess to make her happy, rather than viewing her with sexual intent. Unfortunately, when his daughter is allowed to arrive in the magical realm, Naoya's relationship quickly worsens with Lotte. Even so, he strives to patch up their relationship. -- -- It soon becomes clear, however, that Naoya's presence in the magical realm is more than just mere coincidence. As he develops his bond with Lotte, fate begins to pull together the connections that tie him and everyone else within this enchanting world. -- -- TV - Apr 11, 2011 -- 124,210 6.58
Ballroom e Youkoso -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Sports -- Ballroom e Youkoso Ballroom e Youkoso -- Tatara Fujita is a shy middle schooler who has no particular plan for the future. He has gotten through life by avoiding any kind of confrontation and blending in with the crowd. But blending in isn't enough to get out of trouble, as some bullies harass him for money. Luckily, he is saved by a man named Kaname Sengoku. -- -- Kaname invites Tatara to his dance studio. Although he would normally never set foot in such a place, Tatara is captivated by Sengoku's commanding presence. Granted an opportunity to dance with fellow classmate Shizuku Hanaoka—who often practices at the studio—Tatara realizes there's something about the idea of being put in the limelight and dancing where people will see him that keeps him coming back. With an earnest, passionate drive to improve, Tatara begins his journey into the world of competitive dance. -- -- 228,858 8.20
Ballroom e Youkoso -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Sports -- Ballroom e Youkoso Ballroom e Youkoso -- Tatara Fujita is a shy middle schooler who has no particular plan for the future. He has gotten through life by avoiding any kind of confrontation and blending in with the crowd. But blending in isn't enough to get out of trouble, as some bullies harass him for money. Luckily, he is saved by a man named Kaname Sengoku. -- -- Kaname invites Tatara to his dance studio. Although he would normally never set foot in such a place, Tatara is captivated by Sengoku's commanding presence. Granted an opportunity to dance with fellow classmate Shizuku Hanaoka—who often practices at the studio—Tatara realizes there's something about the idea of being put in the limelight and dancing where people will see him that keeps him coming back. With an earnest, passionate drive to improve, Tatara begins his journey into the world of competitive dance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 228,858 8.20
Battery -- -- Zero-G -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Sports Drama -- Battery Battery -- At only 12 years old, Takumi Harada is already hailed as a prodigious baseball pitcher. But when his family moves to the backwater town of Nitta, Takumi has no choice but to join his new school's unskilled baseball team. This development has little effect on the boy, as he believes it is more interesting if this no-name club becomes a powerhouse due to his presence. However, due to his overwhelming talent, Takumi is in need of a catcher able to keep up with his pitches. -- -- His worries are soon put to rest after meeting Gou Nagakura. As his fan and fellow student, Gou is eager to prove that he is not a simple braggart, but rather a player skillful enough to catch Takumi's pitches. Amid struggling to form a "battery" with Gou, Takumi comes into conflict with his new teammates due to his irreverent personality but grapples to find the true joy of the sport under his grandfather's guidance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 46,424 5.72
Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- For this year's Nadeshiko Festival, Sakura Kinomoto's elementary school class is presenting a play. She will portray a princess who struggles to respond to the love confession of the neighboring country's prince. Sakura empathizes with her character all too well, since she herself still owes an answer to the boy who confessed his love for her four months ago. -- -- When cousins Shaoran and Meiling Li return from Hong Kong to pay a surprise visit to their friends in Japan, Sakura receives further encouragement to finally declare her feelings. However, she is repeatedly distracted by a presence reminiscent of a Clow Card as well as unexplained disappearances around town. -- -- Eventually, Sakura learns of another of Clow Reed's creations—the "Nothing"—which was formerly sealed away beneath the magician's old house. It has power equal to all 52 cards Sakura possesses, and furthermore, it wants to take those cards away from her! Objects, space, and people disappear from Tomoeda with each card that is stolen. Sakura sets out to capture the Nothing so everything will return to normal, but what must she sacrifice in the process? -- -- Movie - Jul 15, 2000 -- 97,928 8.22
Chainsaw Man -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Shounen -- Chainsaw Man Chainsaw Man -- Denji has a simple dream—to live a happy and peaceful life, spending time with a girl he likes. This is a far cry from reality, however, as Denji is forced by the yakuza into killing devils in order to pay off his crushing debts. Using his pet devil Pochita as a weapon, he is ready to do anything for a bit of cash. -- -- Unfortunately, he has outlived his usefulness and is murdered by a devil in contract with the yakuza. However, in an unexpected turn of events, Pochita merges with Denji's dead body and grants him the powers of a chainsaw devil. Now able to transform parts of his body into chainsaws, a revived Denji uses his new abilities to quickly and brutally dispatch his enemies. Catching the eye of the official devil hunters who arrive at the scene, he is offered work at the Public Safety Bureau as one of them. Now with the means to face even the toughest of enemies, Denji will stop at nothing to achieve his simple teenage dreams. -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 67,759 N/A -- -- Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji -- -- Phoenix Entertainment -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Drama Hentai -- Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji -- Legend has it that the human race is not the only dominant civilization living on Earth. Two other races exist in this world: the Makai (a demon race) and the Juujinkai (a half-man, half-beast race). Once every 3,000 years, a supreme being known as the "Choujin" (Overfiend) will emerge and bring balance to all three realms on Earth. In present-day Japan, after 300 years of endless searching, a Jujinkai named Amano Jyaku has discovered the presence of the Choujin inside high school slacker Tatsuo Nagumo. But now, Amano, along with his sister Megumi and their sidekick Kuroko, must protect Nagumo and his new girlfriend Akemi Ito from the Makai, who believe that Nagumo is not the Choujin, but an evil entity bent on destroying all living beings on Earth. -- OVA - Jan 21, 1987 -- 10,601 6.12
Detective Conan Movie 21: The Crimson Love Letter -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Mystery Historical Police Drama Romance -- Detective Conan Movie 21: The Crimson Love Letter Detective Conan Movie 21: The Crimson Love Letter -- A bombing case at Nichiuri TV in autumn. The Satsuki Cup, which crowns the winner of Japan's Hyakunin Isshu, is currently being filmed inside the facility. The incident results in a big commotion and, while the building is burning to ashes, the only people left inside are Heiji and Kazuha. They get rescued just in time by Conan, who rushes to the scene. Both the identity and purposes of the bomber are unknown. -- -- While confusion takes over due to the explosion, Conan meets a mysterious beautiful girl who claims she is "Heiji's fiancée". Her name is Momiji Ooka and she is the Kyoto High School champion of the Karuta game. As fate would have it, Kazuha is going to face Momiji in the Hyakunin Isshu, so she begins to train with the help of Heiji's mother, Shizuka, who is a skilled Karuta player. -- -- At the same time, in a Japanese house in Arashiyama, Kyoto's outskirts, the reigning Satsuki Cup champion is murdered. Pictures of the crime scene reveal Momji's presence. Additionally, several Karuta cards were spread around the victim. -- -- Conan and Heiji, along with the Osaka and Kyoto police departments, begin their investigation on the Satsuki Cup and the related murder case. As the inquiry goes on, they come across a secret connected with the Hyakunin Isshu. -- -- (Source: Detective Conan Wiki) -- Movie - Apr 15, 2017 -- 21,410 7.67
Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- In spite of the mayhem that has been taking place in Ikebukuro, Shinra Kishitani and Celty Sturluson have decided to go on a short trip. Excited to finally be going out with the one he loves, the underground doctor makes it his priority to give Celty his undivided attention, even if it means rejecting phone calls from his good friend Izaya Orihara. -- -- However, despite his hopes of having a peaceful holiday, Ikebukuro's various residents continue trying to reach him. Furthermore, just as Shinra begins to enjoy reminiscing about old memories on a carriage ride together with his beloved, Celty starts to notice a strange presence... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Jan 27, 2016 -- 43,630 7.56
Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- In spite of the mayhem that has been taking place in Ikebukuro, Shinra Kishitani and Celty Sturluson have decided to go on a short trip. Excited to finally be going out with the one he loves, the underground doctor makes it his priority to give Celty his undivided attention, even if it means rejecting phone calls from his good friend Izaya Orihara. -- -- However, despite his hopes of having a peaceful holiday, Ikebukuro's various residents continue trying to reach him. Furthermore, just as Shinra begins to enjoy reminiscing about old memories on a carriage ride together with his beloved, Celty starts to notice a strange presence... -- -- Special - Jan 27, 2016 -- 43,630 7.56
Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within -- -- Square Enix -- 1 ep -- Game -- Sci-Fi -- Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within -- The year is 2065, and the planet of Earth is far removed from the place that it was in the past. Deadly alien creatures known as Phantoms have appeared all over the planet, and mere contact with these entities is lethal, whether it be an instant death or a prolonged decline. In order to try and salvage what little of the human race is left, large force-field barriers have been constructed around certain cities to repel the Phantoms. -- -- Seeking a more permanent solution to this invasion are scientists Aki Ross and her mentor, Dr. Sid, whose investigations have revealed that there exists a form of spiritual, Gaia energy that can eradicate the Phantom's presence from this world. Aki and Sid aren't alone in their quest through Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within; the human council and the military squad "Deep Eyes" are ready to help. Not everyone is convinced of this plan though. -- -- Aki, Sid, Grey, and their allies have to band together against forces both alien and human if they are to have any chance at restoring peace to Earth. An enemy whose mere touch is fatal, the Phantoms appear the more dangerous enemy, but as they will come to find out, their human nemeses are also not to be trifled with. -- Movie - Jul 2, 2001 -- 65,855 6.35
Fire Emblem -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Fire Emblem Fire Emblem -- The Kingdoms of Dolhr, Grust, and Gra band together to wage war on the rest of the continent Archanea and defeat the Kingdom of Altea. King Cornelius is slain in battle but his son Prince Marth is able to escape the invasion thanks to the sacrifice of his older sister Elice. He and a small group of retainers find refuge on the island nation of Talys, where they spend the next three years in hiding under the royal family's protection. -- -- Marth lives a peaceful life in Talys, enjoying the beauty of the island and the friendship of its pegasus-riding princess, Caeda. But he is uneasy, knowing soon the day will come that he must take up arms. That day arrives when Caeda comes to Marth and his retainers in a panic, telling him that the castle town has been attacked. After some close calls, they manage to defeat the assailants and save the city. -- -- Realizing that his presence may bring further danger to his new home, Marth decides that now is the time to set off. He journeys to raise an army with which to reclaim his kingdom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jan 26, 1996 -- 10,977 5.64
Ged Senki -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Ged Senki Ged Senki -- Calamities are plaguing the land of Earthsea and dragons have been seen fighting above the clouds—something which has never happened before. Sparrowhawk, a powerful Archmage, sets out to uncover the mystery behind these concerning events and meets Prince Arren along the way. Arren is the fugitive heir to the Kingdom of Enlad and a seemingly quiet and distressed lad. Wandering aimlessly in an attempt to escape the dark presence haunting him, he decides to tag along Sparrowhawk on his journey. -- -- However, their arrival in the seaside settlement of Hort Town is met with unexpected trouble—Lord Cob, a powerful evil wizard obsessed with eternal life, stands in their way. Forced to confront him, the pair joins forces with Tenar—an old friend of Sparrowhawk—and Therru, the ill-fated orphan girl she took in. But the enemy's cunning hobby of manipulating emotions may just prove to be catastrophic for the young prince. -- -- Set in a magical world, Ged Senki goes beyond the classical battle between the forces of good and evil, as it explores the inner battles of the heart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 29, 2006 -- 111,570 6.92
Ged Senki -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Ged Senki Ged Senki -- Calamities are plaguing the land of Earthsea and dragons have been seen fighting above the clouds—something which has never happened before. Sparrowhawk, a powerful Archmage, sets out to uncover the mystery behind these concerning events and meets Prince Arren along the way. Arren is the fugitive heir to the Kingdom of Enlad and a seemingly quiet and distressed lad. Wandering aimlessly in an attempt to escape the dark presence haunting him, he decides to tag along Sparrowhawk on his journey. -- -- However, their arrival in the seaside settlement of Hort Town is met with unexpected trouble—Lord Cob, a powerful evil wizard obsessed with eternal life, stands in their way. Forced to confront him, the pair joins forces with Tenar—an old friend of Sparrowhawk—and Therru, the ill-fated orphan girl she took in. But the enemy's cunning hobby of manipulating emotions may just prove to be catastrophic for the young prince. -- -- Set in a magical world, Ged Senki goes beyond the classical battle between the forces of good and evil, as it explores the inner battles of the heart. -- -- Movie - Jul 29, 2006 -- 111,570 6.92
Glass no Hana to Kowasu Sekai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi -- Glass no Hana to Kowasu Sekai Glass no Hana to Kowasu Sekai -- A floating space without gravity where an infinite number of lights shine in different colors: The "Box of Wisdom." Inside of this box, there are multiple worlds, multiple timelines, and there used to be many different people. This is where Dual and Dorothy were fighting with enemies called "Viruses." Worlds infected by viruses must be erased. That is the duty, the job of these girls. However, one day, Dual and Dorothy feel the presence of a new Virus. Arriving at the scene, they see a girl being attacked by Viruses. After saving the girl, the duo wait for her to awaken so they can ask who she is, where she came from, and where she is going. Finally, when the girl opened her eyes, she gave her name, Rimo, and whispered only one sentence... "I must return to the flower patch..." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- Movie - Jan 9, 2016 -- 28,224 6.72
Granblue Fantasy The Animation Season 2 -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Game -- Adventure Fantasy -- Granblue Fantasy The Animation Season 2 Granblue Fantasy The Animation Season 2 -- On the run from the Erste Empire, Gran and the crew of the Grandcypher receive an offer to negotiate a ceasefire. Meeting at the neutral territory of Albion Citadel, they are welcomed and hosted by Vira Lillie: current Lord Commander of Albion and a friend of Katalina Alize from her officer training at Albion. Imperial General Furias grants the Skyfarers an official pardon, but fails to defuse the tense situation. -- -- Given time to unwind, the Skyfarers attend a gala hosted by Vira to celebrate the arrival of the crew. However, tensions run high, as Furias and the Erste delegation remain at Albion even after the negotiations conclude. Learning about the existence of a Primal Beast on the island, the crew is shocked to discover a letter from Katalina announcing her resignation. -- -- While Gran heads off to find their former comrade, Eugen and Rackam decide to investigate the Imperial presence on the island, suspecting a more sinister scheme lying up the Empire's sleeve. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 48,722 6.76
Gundam Build Fighters -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Gundam Build Fighters Gundam Build Fighters -- Though Gundam Plastic Models, better known as Gunpla, exploded in popularity with the release of the anime series Mobile Suit Gundam, their presence faded before resurging with a new purpose. Through the power of Plavsky particles, fans are now able to pit their Gunpla against others in a virtual reality-style battle with the best competing at the annual Gunpla World Tournament. -- -- Sei Iori, whose father was a once finalist in the competition, dreams of one day conquering the contest himself. However, while Sei is an expert Gunpla builder, he lacks the prowess to effectively fight his creations during actual battle. In comes Reiji, a mysterious boy who is curiously ignorant of society but quickly demonstrates to Sei tremendous ability in Gunpla battles. The two boys decide to combine their strengths in order to sweep the Gunpla World Tournament and take the Gunpla world by storm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 61,184 7.77
Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Kurenai no Tsuki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Military Historical Shoujo -- Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Kurenai no Tsuki Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Kurenai no Tsuki -- Another 100 years has passed since the end the end of Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 2 (200 years after the original anime). In the past that is, very little time has gone by in the future. One day, Kasuga Nozomi encounters a strange boy at her high school, who sends her across time and space to Kyou, a place in another world that bears a strong resemblance to Kyoto towards the end of the Heian period. There, the Minamoto clan ("Genji"), led by Minamoto no Yoritomo, is at war with the Taira clan ("Heike"), led by Taira no Kiyomori. The Heike hope to defeat the Genji by releasing vengeful spirits to disturb the earth`s natural flow of energy and to terrorize the land. The boy is revealed to be the human form of Hakuryuu, the White Dragon God that protects Kyou, who is weakened by the presence of the vengeful spirits. As the Hakuryuu no Miko (Priestess of the White Dragon God), Nozomi allies herself with the Genji because Hakuryuu cannot send her home until his power is restored... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Special - Dec 28, 2007 -- 3,192 6.78
Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy -- Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- Second season of Hataraku Maou-sama! -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 98,137 N/A -- -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- For this year's Nadeshiko Festival, Sakura Kinomoto's elementary school class is presenting a play. She will portray a princess who struggles to respond to the love confession of the neighboring country's prince. Sakura empathizes with her character all too well, since she herself still owes an answer to the boy who confessed his love for her four months ago. -- -- When cousins Shaoran and Meiling Li return from Hong Kong to pay a surprise visit to their friends in Japan, Sakura receives further encouragement to finally declare her feelings. However, she is repeatedly distracted by a presence reminiscent of a Clow Card as well as unexplained disappearances around town. -- -- Eventually, Sakura learns of another of Clow Reed's creations—the "Nothing"—which was formerly sealed away beneath the magician's old house. It has power equal to all 52 cards Sakura possesses, and furthermore, it wants to take those cards away from her! Objects, space, and people disappear from Tomoeda with each card that is stolen. Sakura sets out to capture the Nothing so everything will return to normal, but what must she sacrifice in the process? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA, Nelvana -- Movie - Jul 15, 2000 -- 97,928 8.22
Hataraku Saibou!!: Saikyou no Teki, Futatabi. Karada no Naka wa "Chou" Oosawagi! -- -- David Production -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Shounen -- Hataraku Saibou!!: Saikyou no Teki, Futatabi. Karada no Naka wa "Chou" Oosawagi! Hataraku Saibou!!: Saikyou no Teki, Futatabi. Karada no Naka wa "Chou" Oosawagi! -- Ippan Saibou is envious of the public praise immune system cells like white blood cells receive for protecting the human body from deadly pathogens. Instead of watching safely from his home, he also wants to be useful and get recognized for his efforts. He soon comes across a group of infantile-looking bacteria getting washed away by a river current. Despite knowing the potential dangers that they hold, he rescues the bacteria and brings them to safety. However, Hakkekkyuu U-1146 picks up the presence of these bacteria and is on the hunt for them. -- -- Meanwhile, somewhere else in the human body is NK Saibou, who is on the lookout for someone. Based on her intel, he is an antigen that the immune system cells have previously encountered, and he may have returned for revenge. -- -- Movie - Sep 5, 2020 -- 19,268 7.25
Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- High schooler Hayase Nagatoro loves to spend her free time doing one thing, and that is to bully her Senpai! After Nagatoro and her friends stumble upon the aspiring artist's drawings, they find enjoyment in mercilessly bullying the timid Senpai. Nagatoro resolves to continue her cruel game and visits him daily so that she can force Senpai into doing whatever interests her at the time, especially if it makes him uncomfortable. -- -- Slightly aroused by and somewhat fearful of Nagatoro, Senpai is constantly roped into her antics as his interests, hobbies, appearance, and even personality are used against him as she entertains herself at his expense. As time goes on, Senpai realizes that he doesn't dislike Nagatoro's presence, and the two of them develop an uneasy friendship as one patiently puts up with the antics of the other. -- -- 255,538 7.19
Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- High schooler Hayase Nagatoro loves to spend her free time doing one thing, and that is to bully her Senpai! After Nagatoro and her friends stumble upon the aspiring artist's drawings, they find enjoyment in mercilessly bullying the timid Senpai. Nagatoro resolves to continue her cruel game and visits him daily so that she can force Senpai into doing whatever interests her at the time, especially if it makes him uncomfortable. -- -- Slightly aroused by and somewhat fearful of Nagatoro, Senpai is constantly roped into her antics as his interests, hobbies, appearance, and even personality are used against him as she entertains herself at his expense. As time goes on, Senpai realizes that he doesn't dislike Nagatoro's presence, and the two of them develop an uneasy friendship as one patiently puts up with the antics of the other. -- -- 256,664 7.19
Injuu Alien -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Hentai Horror Sci-Fi -- Injuu Alien Injuu Alien -- The all female crew of the transport ship Muse is on a mission in deep space. They pick up an SOS signal and discover a derelict space cruiser where all the women have died mysteriously. They take the only survivor, a young woman named Flair, and detonate the ghost ship. However, the danger is just beginning. With Flair on the Muse, the romances between the women begin to take a new turn. One by one, the crewmembers are attacked by a mysterious alien presence, desperate to find a way to reproduce with human women. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Kitty Media -- OVA - Jan 24, 1997 -- 2,882 5.24
Inyouchuu Shoku: Ryoushokutou Taimaroku - Kanzenban -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Demons Fantasy Hentai Horror Supernatural -- Inyouchuu Shoku: Ryoushokutou Taimaroku - Kanzenban Inyouchuu Shoku: Ryoushokutou Taimaroku - Kanzenban -- Inyouchuu Shoku Complete Edition is a compilation of both Inyouchuu Shoku episodes with an additional 10 minutes of extra footage at the end with the twins. These extra scenes are credited as "episode 3" in the end credits and constitute this entry. -- -- The demon hunters are back! Mikoto, Sui, and Takeru are sent to investigate a mysterious island where people have been disappearing repeatedly and dark yoma are rumored to be the cause. When the team first arrives it almost feels like a vacation to them, but it doesn't take them long to the feel the presence of something dark and evil... -- OVA - Jun 18, 2010 -- 3,692 6.08
Kamichama Karin -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance School Shoujo -- Kamichama Karin Kamichama Karin -- Thirteen-year-old Karin Hanazono feels like her life can't get any worse, Her parents died when she was younger, leaving her with an aunt who doesn't hesitate to call her stupid and useless over her poor grades. Her only friend, her cat named Shii-chan, passed away recently, leaving her completely alone. All she has left of her parents is a ring given to her by her mother, which she treasures dearly as the sole thing left of her past. -- -- Kamichama Karin begins the moment her life takes a turn for the better, when she is approached by Himeka Kuujou, a cute girl who has also lost her parents, and Kazune Kuujou, her cousin who finds girls to be troublesome, both of whom are searching for a goddess. Her mother's memento ring shines brightly in their presence and fills her with its radiance, making her smarter, faster, and capable of granting wishes. It turns out that her ring allows her to become the very goddess they were looking for, and now that she has awakened that power, others will come after her for it… -- TV - Apr 6, 2007 -- 44,707 7.25
Kanojo, Okarishimasu -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Kanojo, Okarishimasu Kanojo, Okarishimasu -- Kazuya Kinoshita is a 20-year-old college student who has a wonderful girlfriend: the bright and sunny Mami Nanami. But suddenly, he doesn't. Without warning, Mami breaks up with him, leaving him utterly heartbroken and lonely. Seeking to soothe the pain, he hires a rental girlfriend through an online app. His partner is Chizuru Mizuhara, who through her unparalleled beauty and cute demeanor, manages to gain Kazuya's affection. -- -- But after reading similar experiences other customers had had with Chizuru, Kazuya believes her warm smile and caring personality were all just an act to toy with his heart, and he rates her poorly. Aggravated, Chizuru lambastes him for his shameless hypocrisy, revealing her true pert and hot-tempered self. This one-sided exchange is cut short, however, when Kazuya finds out that his grandmother has collapsed. -- -- They dash toward the hospital and find Kazuya's grandmother already in good condition. Baffled by Chizuru's presence, she asks who this girl might be. On impulse, Kazuya promptly declares that they are lovers, forcing Chizuru to play the part. But with Kazuya still hung up on his previous relationship with Mami, how long can this difficult client and reluctant rental girlfriend keep up their act? -- -- 519,024 7.37
Karin -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire School Shounen -- Karin Karin -- Vampires—supernatural beings that feed on the life essence of the unsuspecting at night—have been around for centuries. However, high schooler Karin Maaka is unusual, even among her own kind. Unlike her vampire family, ever since she was a child, Karin has suffered from polycythemia: a rare disorder which causes her to periodically produce excessive amounts of blood. And the more blood she produces, the more anemic and lightheaded she gets, ultimately leading to frequent nosebleeds. -- -- Her only solution? Force her excess blood onto random strangers, which surprisingly causes these "victims" to become livelier and happier than before. With her siblings—Anju, her reserved yet affectionate younger sister, and Ren, her womanizing elder brother—helping her abilities remain a secret by altering the affected humans' memories, no one is the wiser. That is, until Karin's newly transferred classmate, Kenta Usui, finds her behavior suspicious. And to make matters even more complicated, Karin feels her blood reacting unusually to Kenta's presence. -- -- 156,832 7.15
Karin -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire School Shounen -- Karin Karin -- Vampires—supernatural beings that feed on the life essence of the unsuspecting at night—have been around for centuries. However, high schooler Karin Maaka is unusual, even among her own kind. Unlike her vampire family, ever since she was a child, Karin has suffered from polycythemia: a rare disorder which causes her to periodically produce excessive amounts of blood. And the more blood she produces, the more anemic and lightheaded she gets, ultimately leading to frequent nosebleeds. -- -- Her only solution? Force her excess blood onto random strangers, which surprisingly causes these "victims" to become livelier and happier than before. With her siblings—Anju, her reserved yet affectionate younger sister, and Ren, her womanizing elder brother—helping her abilities remain a secret by altering the affected humans' memories, no one is the wiser. That is, until Karin's newly transferred classmate, Kenta Usui, finds her behavior suspicious. And to make matters even more complicated, Karin feels her blood reacting unusually to Kenta's presence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 156,832 7.15
Kimetsu no Yaiba Movie: Mugen Ressha-hen -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Historical Shounen Supernatural -- Kimetsu no Yaiba Movie: Mugen Ressha-hen Kimetsu no Yaiba Movie: Mugen Ressha-hen -- After a string of mysterious disappearances begin to plague a train, the Demon Slayer Corps' multiple attempts to remedy the problem prove fruitless. To prevent further casualties, the flame pillar, Kyoujurou Rengoku, takes it upon himself to eliminate the threat. Accompanying him are some of the Corps' most promising new blood: Tanjirou Kamado, Zenitsu Agatsuma, and Inosuke Hashibira, who all hope to witness the fiery feats of this model demon slayer firsthand. -- -- Unbeknownst to them, the demonic forces responsible for the disappearances have already put their sinister plan in motion. Under this demonic presence, the group must muster every ounce of their willpower and draw their swords to save all two hundred passengers onboard. Kimetsu no Yaiba Movie: Mugen Ressha-hen delves into the deepest corners of Tanjirou's mind, putting his resolve and commitment to duty to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 16, 2020 -- 400,828 8.72
Kimetsu no Yaiba Movie: Mugen Ressha-hen -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Historical Shounen Supernatural -- Kimetsu no Yaiba Movie: Mugen Ressha-hen Kimetsu no Yaiba Movie: Mugen Ressha-hen -- After a string of mysterious disappearances begin to plague a train, the Demon Slayer Corps' multiple attempts to remedy the problem prove fruitless. To prevent further casualties, the flame pillar, Kyoujurou Rengoku, takes it upon himself to eliminate the threat. Accompanying him are some of the Corps' most promising new blood: Tanjirou Kamado, Zenitsu Agatsuma, and Inosuke Hashibira, who all hope to witness the fiery feats of this model demon slayer firsthand. -- -- Unbeknownst to them, the demonic forces responsible for the disappearances have already put their sinister plan in motion. Under this demonic presence, the group must muster every ounce of their willpower and draw their swords to save all two hundred passengers onboard. Kimetsu no Yaiba Movie: Mugen Ressha-hen delves into the deepest corners of Tanjirou's mind, putting his resolve and commitment to duty to the test. -- -- Movie - Oct 16, 2020 -- 400,828 8.72
Kimi ni Todoke -- -- Production I.G -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Kimi ni Todoke Kimi ni Todoke -- Known for her semblance to the Sadako character of The Ring series, Sawako Kuronuma is given the nickname "Sadako" and misunderstood to be frightening and malicious like her fictional counterpart, despite having a timid and sweet nature. Longing to make friends and live a normal life, Sawako is naturally drawn to the cheerful and friendly Shouta Kazehaya, the most popular boy in her class. From their first meeting, Sawako has admired Kazehaya's ability to be the center of attention and aspires to be like him. -- -- When Kazehaya organizes a test of courage for the entire class and encourages her to attend, Sawako sees this as an opportunity to get along with her classmates, starting with Ayane Yano and Chizuru Yoshida. Through each new encounter and emotion she experiences, Sawako believes that meeting Kazehaya has changed her for the better. Little does Sawako know, her presence has also changed Kazehaya. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 679,229 8.01
Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy -- Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon -- As Kobayashi sets off for another day at work, she opens her apartment door only to be met by an unusually frightening sight—the head of a dragon, staring at her from across the balcony. The dragon immediately transforms into a cute, busty, and energetic young girl dressed in a maid outfit, introducing herself as Tooru. -- -- It turns out that the stoic programmer had come across the dragon the previous night on a drunken excursion to the mountains, and since the mythical beast had nowhere else to go, she had offered the creature a place to stay in her home. Thus, Tooru had arrived to cash in on the offer, ready to repay her savior's kindness by working as her personal maidservant. Though deeply regretful of her words and hesitant to follow through on her promise, a mix of guilt and Tooru's incredible dragon abilities convinces Kobayashi to take the girl in. -- -- Despite being extremely efficient at her job, the maid's unorthodox methods of housekeeping often end up horrifying Kobayashi and at times bring more trouble than help. Furthermore, the circumstances behind the dragon's arrival on Earth seem to be much more complicated than at first glance, as Tooru bears some heavy emotions and painful memories. To top it all off, Tooru's presence ends up attracting several other mythical beings to her new home, bringing in a host of eccentric personalities. Although Kobayashi makes her best effort to handle the crazy situation that she has found herself in, nothing has prepared her for this new life with a dragon maid. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 826,046 8.01
Kuroko no Basket -- -- Production I.G -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Kuroko no Basket Kuroko no Basket -- Teikou Junior High School's basketball team is crowned champion three years in a row thanks to five outstanding players who, with their breathtaking and unique skills, leave opponents in despair and fans in admiration. However, after graduating, these teammates, known as "The Generation of Miracles", go their separate ways and now consider each other as rivals. -- -- At Seirin High School, two newly recruited freshmen prove that they are not ordinary basketball players: Taiga Kagami, a promising player returning from the US, and Tetsuya Kuroko, a seemingly ordinary student whose lack of presence allows him to move around unnoticed. Although Kuroko is neither athletic nor able to score any points, he was a member of Teikou's basketball team, where he played as the "Phantom Sixth Man," who easily passed the ball and assisted his teammates. -- -- Kuroko no Basket follows the journey of Seirin's players as they attempt to become the best Japanese high school team by winning the Interhigh Championship. To reach their goal, they have to cross pathways with several powerful teams, some of which have one of the five players with godlike abilities, whom Kuroko and Taiga make a pact to defeat. -- -- 861,881 8.13
Mobile Suit Gundam 0083: The Fading Light of Zeon -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam 0083: The Fading Light of Zeon Mobile Suit Gundam 0083: The Fading Light of Zeon -- U.C. 0083 - Three years after the end of the catastrophic One Year War, peace on Earth and the colonies is shattered by the presence of the Delaz Fleet, a rogue Zeon military group loyal to the ideals of the late dictator Gihren Zabi. Delaz Fleet`s ace pilot Anavel Gato, once hailed as "The Nightmare of Solomon", infiltrates the Federation`s Torrington base in Australia and steals the nuclear-armed Gundam GP02A "Physalis" prototype. Rookie pilot Kou Uraki - with the aid of Anaheim Electronics engineer Nina Purpleton and the crew of the carrier Albion - pilots the Gundam GP01 "Zephyranthes" prototype in an attempt to recover the stolen Gundam unit and prevent another war from breaking out. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- Movie - Aug 29, 1992 -- 7,330 6.68
Nanatsu no Taizai: Imashime no Fukkatsu -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen Supernatural -- Nanatsu no Taizai: Imashime no Fukkatsu Nanatsu no Taizai: Imashime no Fukkatsu -- The fierce battle between Meliodas, the captain of the Seven Deadly Sins, and the Great Holy Knight Hendrickson has devastating consequences. Armed with the fragments necessary for the revival of the Demon Clan, Hendrickson breaks the seal, allowing the Commandments to escape, all of whom are mighty warriors working directly under the Demon King himself. Through a mysterious connection, Meliodas instantly identifies them; likewise, the 10 Commandments, too, seem to sense his presence. -- -- As the demons leave a path of destruction in their wake, the Seven Deadly Sins must find a way to stop them before the Demon Clan drowns Britannia in blood and terror. -- -- 805,106 7.78
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja -- Returning home to Konohagakure, the young ninja celebrate defeating a group of supposed Akatsuki members. Naruto Uzumaki and Sakura Haruno, however, feel differently. Naruto is jealous of his comrades' congratulatory families, wishing for the presence of his own parents. Sakura, on the other hand, is angry at her embarrassing parents, and wishes for no parents at all. The two clash over their opposing ideals, but are faced with a more pressing matter when the masked Madara Uchiha suddenly appears and transports them to an alternate world. -- -- In this world, Sakura's parents are considered heroes—for they gave their lives to protect Konohagakure from the Nine-Tailed Fox attack 10 years ago. Consequently, Naruto's parents, Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki, are alive and well. Unable to return home or find the masked Madara, Naruto and Sakura stay in this new world and enjoy the changes they have always longed for. All seems well for the two ninja, until an unexpected threat emerges that pushes Naruto and Sakura to not only fight for the Konohagakure of the alternate world, but also to find a way back to their own. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 28, 2012 -- 236,652 7.66
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja -- Returning home to Konohagakure, the young ninja celebrate defeating a group of supposed Akatsuki members. Naruto Uzumaki and Sakura Haruno, however, feel differently. Naruto is jealous of his comrades' congratulatory families, wishing for the presence of his own parents. Sakura, on the other hand, is angry at her embarrassing parents, and wishes for no parents at all. The two clash over their opposing ideals, but are faced with a more pressing matter when the masked Madara Uchiha suddenly appears and transports them to an alternate world. -- -- In this world, Sakura's parents are considered heroes—for they gave their lives to protect Konohagakure from the Nine-Tailed Fox attack 10 years ago. Consequently, Naruto's parents, Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki, are alive and well. Unable to return home or find the masked Madara, Naruto and Sakura stay in this new world and enjoy the changes they have always longed for. All seems well for the two ninja, until an unexpected threat emerges that pushes Naruto and Sakura to not only fight for the Konohagakure of the alternate world, but also to find a way back to their own. -- -- Movie - Jul 28, 2012 -- 236,652 7.66
Occultic;Nine -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Mystery -- Occultic;Nine Occultic;Nine -- A blog disproving the supernatural, co-run by NEET teenager Yuuta Gamon and his enthusiastic best friend Ryouka Narusawa, becomes the catalyst that would bring together a group of people who supposedly have nothing to do with each other. -- -- These individuals include high school fortune teller Miyuu Aikawa, who joins Yuuta to work on the blog; realist Sarai Hashigami, who is stunned when tragedy strikes his family; doujin artist Ririka Nishizono, who has an uncanny ability to predict the future with her art; black magic practitioner and local curse expert Aria Kurenaino and her ghostly friend; Shun Moritsuka, a seemingly childish otaku detective; and reporter Touko Sumikaze. -- -- As this unlikely group, bound only by the strings of fate, find their way to each other, they are confronted with murder and other events that are shrouded by the presence of the supernatural. They must band together to solve the mysteries interlacing the city and their lives. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 170,474 6.93
Re: Cutey Honey -- -- Gainax, Toei Animation -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Ecchi Shoujo Ai -- Re: Cutey Honey Re: Cutey Honey -- A mysterious organization known as Panther Claw make their presence known by terrorizing Tokyo and giving the cops a run for their money. Police are further baffled by the appearance of a lone cosplaying vigilante who thwarts all of Panther Claw's evil schemes before disappearing. That cosplayer is Honey Kisaragi, the result of the late Professor Kisaragi's prize experiment. A master of disguise, Honey can magically alter her physical appearance and outfits. But with a push of the heart-shaped button on her choker, she transforms herself into Cutie Honey, the scantily-clad, sword-wielding warrior of love and justice. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 24, 2004 -- 23,240 7.11
Robot Carnival -- -- APPP -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Fantasy Mecha -- Robot Carnival Robot Carnival -- 9 of Japan's leading animators were asked to create a short segment that followed the theme of "Robots," for their inclusion in this film. Essentially, this "movie" is 9 short films, all independant of one another. The common element is human interaction with robots, namely the consequences of creating life with one's own hands, played in nine very different ways. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- 1: Opening (Atsuko Fukushima and Katsuhiro Otomo) -- 2: Franken's Gears (Koji Morimoto) -- 3: Deprive (Hidetoshi Omori) -- 4: Presence (Yasuomi Umetsu) -- 5: Star Light Angel (Hiroyuki Kitazume) -- 6: Cloud (Mao Lamdo) -- 7: A Tale of Two Robots (Hiroyuki Kitakubo) -- 8: Nightmare (Takashi Nakamura) -- 9: Ending (Atsuko Fukushima and Katsuhiro Otomo) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Jul 21, 1987 -- 17,397 7.27
Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata ♭ -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata ♭ Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata ♭ -- After finally completing the first route of his visual novel, Blessing Software's producer Tomoya Aki is optimistic about the future of his team and achieving their goal of creating the best game of the season. -- -- However, they still have a long way to go. For one, Megumi Katou still has an incredibly flat personality and is unable to fit the role of Tomoya's ideal heroine. The other members of Blessing Software, Eriri Spencer Sawamura, Utaha Kasumigaoka, and Michiru Hyoudou, often forget she is even there due to her lack of presence and character. -- -- Throughout the development of their game, Blessing Software learns the struggles of working in an industry where deadlines must be met and edits are made constantly, and the hardships of working in a group setting. -- -- 254,378 7.79
Senjou no Valkyria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Military Romance -- Senjou no Valkyria Senjou no Valkyria -- In its expansion west to gain resources, the Europan Imperial Alliance invades the neutral Principality of Gallia, seeking to take control of its vast Ragnite deposits. Their strategic advantage, technological superiority, and military might make opposition nonexistent, so they steamroll through the border of the sleepy principality with ease. -- -- As Imperial forces run through his quiet hometown, Welkin Gunther and his younger sister Isara jump into action, banding with the leader of the local militia to push the occupational forces out of the village. Quickly retreating to the Gallian capital, they are organized into a unit with the remnants of the militia, tasked with assisting in repelling the Imperial presence from the country. -- -- Though unfamiliar with war, the newly formed Squad Seven must defend their country from annexation. But as the battle rages on through the streets of Gallia, ancient secrets will bring the team closer than they'd ever anticipated. -- -- TV - Apr 5, 2009 -- 117,677 7.61
Serial Experiments Lain -- -- Triangle Staff -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Drama Mystery Psychological Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Serial Experiments Lain Serial Experiments Lain -- Lain Iwakura, an awkward and introverted fourteen-year-old, is one of the many girls from her school to receive a disturbing email from her classmate Chisa Yomoda—the very same Chisa who recently committed suicide. Lain has neither the desire nor the experience to handle even basic technology; yet, when the technophobe opens the email, it leads her straight into the Wired, a virtual world of communication networks similar to what we know as the internet. Lain's life is turned upside down as she begins to encounter cryptic mysteries one after another. Strange men called the Men in Black begin to appear wherever she goes, asking her questions and somehow knowing more about her than even she herself knows. With the boundaries between reality and cyberspace rapidly blurring, Lain is plunged into more surreal and bizarre events where identity, consciousness, and perception are concepts that take on new meanings. -- -- Written by Chiaki J. Konaka, whose other works include Texhnolyze, Serial Experiments Lain is a psychological avant-garde mystery series that follows Lain as she makes crucial choices that will affect both the real world and the Wired. In closing one world and opening another, only Lain will realize the significance of their presence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 506,288 8.04
Slam Dunk: Zenkoku Seiha Da! - Sakuragi Hanamichi -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Drama School Shounen -- Slam Dunk: Zenkoku Seiha Da! - Sakuragi Hanamichi Slam Dunk: Zenkoku Seiha Da! - Sakuragi Hanamichi -- Set during the Inter High Championships, Shohoku take on Tsukubu, one of this year's dark horses. It's a clash of acquaintances as Anzai will face his former student which is now the coach of Tsukubu, while Akagi & Kogure meet Godai their former classmate and Tsukubu's captain. Finally Sakuragi is irked by the presence of Nango, Tsukubu's center, who vies for Haruko's attention. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 20, 1994 -- 12,919 7.55
Slayers -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Slayers -- Powerful, avaricious sorceress Lina Inverse travels around the world, stealing treasures from bandits who cross her path. Her latest victims, a band of thieves, wait in ambush in a forest, thirsting for revenge. When Lina is about to effortlessly pummel her would-be attackers, the swordsman Gourry Gabriev suddenly announces his presence. Assuming Lina to be a damsel in distress, the foolish yet magnanimous man confronts the brigands in order to rescue her. After defeating them posthaste, the oblivious cavalier decides to escort Lina to Atlas City. Though not very keen on this idea, she ends up accepting his offer. -- -- However, without realizing it, Lina has chanced upon a mighty magical item among her most recent spoils. Now two mysterious men are hunting the young magician and her self-proclaimed guardian to obtain this powerful object for apparently nefarious purposes. This way they begin their adventure, one where the fate of the world itself may be at stake. -- -- 119,032 7.75
Slayers -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Slayers -- Powerful, avaricious sorceress Lina Inverse travels around the world, stealing treasures from bandits who cross her path. Her latest victims, a band of thieves, wait in ambush in a forest, thirsting for revenge. When Lina is about to effortlessly pummel her would-be attackers, the swordsman Gourry Gabriev suddenly announces his presence. Assuming Lina to be a damsel in distress, the foolish yet magnanimous man confronts the brigands in order to rescue her. After defeating them posthaste, the oblivious cavalier decides to escort Lina to Atlas City. Though not very keen on this idea, she ends up accepting his offer. -- -- However, without realizing it, Lina has chanced upon a mighty magical item among her most recent spoils. Now two mysterious men are hunting the young magician and her self-proclaimed guardian to obtain this powerful object for apparently nefarious purposes. This way they begin their adventure, one where the fate of the world itself may be at stake. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Enoki Films, Funimation -- 119,032 7.75
Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula -- -- - -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural Vampire -- Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula -- After living in Transylvania for several years, "Earl Dracula" (as Osamu Tezuka's official website calls him in English) has moved to Japan. In the Nerima Ward of Tokyo, he and his daughter, Chocola, and faithful servant Igor have taken up residence in an old-Western style house. -- -- While Chocola attends Junior High School, Earl Dracula is desperate to drink the blood of beautiful virgin women; an appropriate meal for a vampire of his stature. However, each night that Earl Dracula goes out on the prowl he finds himself getting involved in some kind of disturbance which leads to him causing various trouble for the local residents. With nobody in Japan believing in vampires, his very presence causes trouble amongst the people in town. -- TV - Apr 5, 1982 -- 1,934 6.08
Tokyo Ghoul:re 2nd Season -- -- Pierrot Plus, Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Horror Mystery Psychological Seinen Supernatural -- Tokyo Ghoul:re 2nd Season Tokyo Ghoul:re 2nd Season -- After the conclusion of the Tsukiyama Family Extermination Operation, the members of the Commission of Counter Ghouls (CCG) have grown exponentially in power and continue to pursue their goal of exterminating every ghoul in Japan. Having resigned from Quinx Squad, the now seemingly emotionless Haise Sasaki begins taking on more and more tasks from the CCG with no regard to the difficulty. Despite his vacant expressions, Ken Kaneki's memories are resurfacing in Haise, leaving him in a state of internal conflict. Meanwhile, his new coldhearted behavior is affecting the people around him. Quinx Squad are left in shambles, having to cope with the death of one of their members without the support of their former mentor. -- -- Amidst this turmoil, both Quinx Squad and Haise must continue to fulfill their duties to the CCG, whether willingly or not. However, the presence of a mysterious group behind the CCG has been made known to Haise, and certain whispers of corruption have not gone unheard by the Quinx Squad as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 521,694 6.35
Vampire in the Garden -- -- Wit Studio -- ? eps -- Original -- Vampire -- Vampire in the Garden Vampire in the Garden -- Once, vampires and humans lived in harmony. Now, a young girl and a vampire queen will search for that Paradise once again. In the divided world of the future, two girls want to do the forbidden: the human wants to play the violin, and the vampire wants to see a wider world. -- -- (Source: Netflix, edited) -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 2,514 N/AKyuuketsuki Sugu Shinu -- -- Madhouse -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Vampire Shounen -- Kyuuketsuki Sugu Shinu Kyuuketsuki Sugu Shinu -- Vampires are said to have many weaknesses such as garlic, crosses, and sunlight. Game-loving vampire lord Draluc just so happens to be weak to... everything. He dies, turning into a pile of ash, at the slightest shock. -- -- After Vampire Hunter Ronaldo learned of a castle inhabited by a vampire rumoured to have kidnapped a kid, he went there intending to take the devil down. However, the vampire turned out to be Draluc, a wimp who keeps turning into ash at the smallest things. Moreover, the kid wasn't being held captive—he was just using the "haunted house" as his personal playground! -- -- When his castle is destroyed, Draluc moves into Ronaldo's office, much to the other's chagrin. Despite their differences, they must try to work together to defend themselves from rogue vampires, Ronaldo's murderous editor, investigators, and more—with Draluc dying continuously along the way. -- -- (Source: MU, amended) -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 2,018 N/A -- -- Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula -- -- - -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural Vampire -- Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula -- After living in Transylvania for several years, "Earl Dracula" (as Osamu Tezuka's official website calls him in English) has moved to Japan. In the Nerima Ward of Tokyo, he and his daughter, Chocola, and faithful servant Igor have taken up residence in an old-Western style house. -- -- While Chocola attends Junior High School, Earl Dracula is desperate to drink the blood of beautiful virgin women; an appropriate meal for a vampire of his stature. However, each night that Earl Dracula goes out on the prowl he finds himself getting involved in some kind of disturbance which leads to him causing various trouble for the local residents. With nobody in Japan believing in vampires, his very presence causes trouble amongst the people in town. -- TV - Apr 5, 1982 -- 1,934 6.08
W-Tails Cat: A Strange Presence -- -- - -- 7 eps -- Other -- Action Military Sci-Fi Hentai Police Mecha -- W-Tails Cat: A Strange Presence W-Tails Cat: A Strange Presence -- A hentai based on Shirow Masamune's W-TAILS CAT art books. -- ONA - May 7, 2013 -- 309 N/A -- -- Sakana no Kuni -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Military -- Sakana no Kuni Sakana no Kuni -- Short movie with Fish. -- Movie - ??? ??, 1928 -- 305 5.35
Yami Shibai 6 -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Supernatural -- Yami Shibai 6 Yami Shibai 6 -- Late at night, in a clearing within a dark fog-filled forest, there sits a kamishibai storyboard. A visitor approaches, and suddenly, the fog recedes. A shape begins to take form beside the board—this figure is the masked Storyteller, who once again starts to spin tales of horror and despair. -- -- The events described in these macabre tales might happen to anyone, even your neighbors or friends: a group of girls bully one of their members in a cave, only to find themselves the victims of a dark presence; a boy with scopophobia moves to the countryside, but he still cannot escape the eyes of others; a man has a window that won't stay closed, and is the recipient of strange phone calls; and a salaryman steals an umbrella on a rainy day, but this seemingly insignificant act leads to consequences he never expected. Visitors may enjoy the Storyteller's offerings, but they should also be vigilant so that they don't wind up as the subjects of his next story. -- -- 14,635 6.15
Yami Shibai 7 -- -- DRAWIZ, ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Supernatural -- Yami Shibai 7 Yami Shibai 7 -- A rusted door opens to a decrepit apartment filled with darkness. Inside, the masked Storyteller waits to spin more twisted tales of horror, inviting all to listen. -- -- In one story, a woman is tormented by her past sins; in another, a man visits a chilling art exhibit, where things quickly go awry when he ignores the warnings regarding taking photographs. That is not all, though—an unsuspecting woman hears strange noises from her veranda, but when her boyfriend investigates, he receives the shock of his life; a lady receives a frantic call from her sister, who begs her to come to a phone booth, but when she arrives, she realizes that things are not as they appear; and a man looks for one of his belongings in his little sister's room, only to soon discover that a malevolent presence lives there. The Storyteller is all too eager to share these tales, which will no doubt shock and terrify his audience. -- -- 12,990 5.93
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters -- -- Gallop -- 224 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Game Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters -- Legend says that the enigmatic Millennium Puzzle will grant one wish to whoever deciphers its ancient secrets. Upon solving it, high school student Yuugi Mutou unleashes "another Yuugi," a peculiar presence contained inside. Now, whenever he is faced with a dilemma, this mysterious alter ego makes an appearance and aids him in his troubles. -- -- Wishing to unravel the mystery behind this strange spirit, Yuugi and his companions find themselves competing with several opponents in "Duel Monsters," a challenging card game used by people seeking to steal the Millennium Puzzle in a desperate attempt to harness the great power within. As the questions pile on, it is not long before they figure out that there is more than pride on the line in these duels. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Flatiron Film Company -- TV - Apr 18, 2000 -- 305,061 7.46
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters -- -- Gallop -- 224 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Game Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters -- Legend says that the enigmatic Millennium Puzzle will grant one wish to whoever deciphers its ancient secrets. Upon solving it, high school student Yuugi Mutou unleashes "another Yuugi," a peculiar presence contained inside. Now, whenever he is faced with a dilemma, this mysterious alter ego makes an appearance and aids him in his troubles. -- -- Wishing to unravel the mystery behind this strange spirit, Yuugi and his companions find themselves competing with several opponents in "Duel Monsters," a challenging card game used by people seeking to steal the Millennium Puzzle in a desperate attempt to harness the great power within. As the questions pile on, it is not long before they figure out that there is more than pride on the line in these duels. -- -- TV - Apr 18, 2000 -- 305,061 7.46
Yumekui Merry -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural -- Yumekui Merry Yumekui Merry -- Yumekui Merry begins with Yumeji Fujiwara, a seemingly average high school student. But ten years ago, Yumeji gained the ability to see the dream auras of other people around him. This ability allows Yumeji to predict what type of dreams people are likely to have next. The dreams of others may not be a mystery to Yumeji, but his own dreams have recently left him puzzled. In dream after dream, Yumeji has been pursued by an army of cats lead by John Doe, who claims he needs Yumeji's body to enter the real world. -- -- These strange occurrences get stranger when Yumeji meets Nightmare Merry, a dream demon seeking to return to her own world. Using his powers, Yumeji decides to assist Merry in getting back home. But Merry's very presence in the real world means that the barrier separating dreams and reality has been broken, and not all of the dream demons intend to come to Earth peacefully... -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 7, 2011 -- 124,320 6.94
Yumekui Merry -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural -- Yumekui Merry Yumekui Merry -- Yumekui Merry begins with Yumeji Fujiwara, a seemingly average high school student. But ten years ago, Yumeji gained the ability to see the dream auras of other people around him. This ability allows Yumeji to predict what type of dreams people are likely to have next. The dreams of others may not be a mystery to Yumeji, but his own dreams have recently left him puzzled. In dream after dream, Yumeji has been pursued by an army of cats lead by John Doe, who claims he needs Yumeji's body to enter the real world. -- -- These strange occurrences get stranger when Yumeji meets Nightmare Merry, a dream demon seeking to return to her own world. Using his powers, Yumeji decides to assist Merry in getting back home. But Merry's very presence in the real world means that the barrier separating dreams and reality has been broken, and not all of the dream demons intend to come to Earth peacefully... -- TV - Jan 7, 2011 -- 124,320 6.94
Yuru Yuri San☆Hai! -- -- TYO Animations -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Yuru Yuri San☆Hai! Yuru Yuri San☆Hai! -- The members of the Amusement Club are back with more of Kyouko Toshinou's antics, Chinatsu Yoshikawa's schemes, Yui Funami's retorts, and Akari Akaza's small social presence as they strive to make each day as fun as the last! Whether the activity is an arm wrestling contest or making pancakes together, the group of entertainment-seekers are sure to give it their all. -- -- The club members are often joined by their friends in the Student Council, who know how to have a good time as well. While it can get a little chaotic when all eight girls get together, it sure doesn't stop them from meeting up and having fun! -- -- 101,642 7.94
Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 112 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Supernatural Martial Arts Shounen -- Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho -- One fateful day, Yuusuke Urameshi, a 14-year-old delinquent with a dim future, gets a miraculous chance to turn it all around when he throws himself in front of a moving car to save a young boy. His ultimate sacrifice is so out of character that the authorities of the spirit realm are not yet prepared to let him pass on. Koenma, heir to the throne of the spirit realm, offers Yuusuke an opportunity to regain his life through completion of a series of tasks. With the guidance of the death god Botan, he is to thwart evil presences on Earth as a Spirit Detective. -- -- To help him on his venture, Yuusuke enlists ex-rival Kazuma Kuwabara, and two demons, Hiei and Kurama, who have criminal pasts. Together, they train and battle against enemies who would threaten humanity's very existence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 10, 1992 -- 500,430 8.45
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Abd_al-Rahim_'Ambarin_Qalam_-_Invention_of_the_Mirror_in_the_Presence_of_Alexander_the_Great_-_Walters_W61316B_-_Full_Page.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Abd_al-Rahim_'Ambarin_Qalam_-_Invention_of_the_Mirror_in_the_Presence_of_Alexander_the_Great_-_Walters_W61316B_-_Open_Obverse.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Abd_al-Rahim_'Ambarin_Qalam_-_Invention_of_the_Mirror_in_the_Presence_of_Alexander_the_Great_-_Walters_W61317A_-_Full_Page.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Flickr_-_DVIDSHUB_-_Government_presence_expands_during_Kandahar_clearing_operation_(Image_9_of_12).jpg
Alien Presence
Angel of the Presence
Cisco TelePresence
Divine presence
Etty Hillesum and the Flow of Presence
Gerard Presencer
History of African presence in London
Human presence in space
(I'm Always Touched by Your) Presence, Dear
Inside (Presence album)
Instant Messaging and Presence Protocol
In the Presence of a Clown
In the Presence of Mine Enemies
In the Presence of Mine Enemies (disambiguation)
In the Presence of Mine Enemies (film)
In the Presence of Mine Enemies (memoir)
In the Presence of Nothing
Into the Presence
Magnificent Presence
Metaphysics of presence
MOL Presence
NATO Enhanced Forward Presence
Ninja presence in Myanmar
OMA Instant Messaging and Presence Service
Omnipresence
Online presence management
Point of presence
Portuguese presence in Asia
Presence
Presence (album)
Presence and Instant Messaging
Presence (band)
Presence (DC Comics)
Presence Health
Presence information
Presence of Mind
Presence of Mind (album)
Presence sensing device
Presence (sound recording)
Presence: Teleoperators & Virtual Environments
Real presence of Christ in the Eucharist
Real Presence Radio
SDI Presence
Serial presence detect
Social presence theory
Substantial Presence Test
Telepresence
Temporary International Presence in Hebron
The Presence (film)
Timeline of the Muslim presence in the Iberian Peninsula
Transparent in Your Presence
Unquestionable Presence: Live at Wacken
User:Ben/Assume the presence of a belly-button
Watcher (presence)
Weak in the Presence of Beauty
Web presence


change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding": 376691 site hits